scripture_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o samâ—_n as_o s._n augustin_n do_v affirm_v the_o creed_n also_o may_v be_v know_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o the_o same_o very_a reason_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n &_o authority_n be_v for_o both_o yea_o the_o tradition_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n some_o preeminence_n above_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a &_o more_o manifest_a more_o ancient_a because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v it_o be_v more_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v but_o after_o some_o space_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v also_o more_o manifest_a because_o there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubt_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n till_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v determine_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ancient_a christian_a who_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o creed_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o clear_a as_o be_v a_o short_a rule_n of_o faith_n ordain_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v profess_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v &_o teach_v the_o creed_n it_o remain_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o great_a certainty_n than_o this_o can_v be_v have_v if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o first_o christian_n then_o they_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o sâ—me_a reverence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v or_o direct_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v so_o oblige_v why_o not_o also_o their_o child_n &_o their_o child_n child_n &_o so_o downward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o obligation_n if_o this_o obligation_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n or_o when_o shall_v this_o obligation_n cease_v or_o why_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o since_o the_o same_o assurance_n remain_v at_o all_o time_n or_o why_o shall_v it_o cease_v more_o for_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v for_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preeminence_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o creed_n have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o as_o i_o be_v by_o these_o consideration_n full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n &_o laudable_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_o innovation_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v much_o admire_v of_o their_o presumption_n for_o by_o their_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a i_o see_v they_o deny_v the_o clear_a rule_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o their_o take_n away_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o it_o they_o will_v have_v rob_v christian_n of_o the_o heavenly_a apparel_n and_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n above_o call_v it_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o guess_n which_o they_o oppose_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n the_o jew_n bring_v at_o least_o 7._o aug._n in_o psal_n 63._o v._n 7._o sleep_v witness_n against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o folly_n s._n augustin_n mock_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sleep_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o search_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o bring_v neither_o sleep_v nor_o wake_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v blind_o judge_v in_o a_o matter_n do_v above_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o ancient_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v &_o profess_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n but_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o principle_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a as_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a do_v concur_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o do_v so_o high_o praise_v it_o for_o its_o perfection_n as_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o heavenly_a architect_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a by_o outward_a appearance_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n hard_a to_o be_v explain_v but_o none_o in_o this_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o so_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o about_o s._n paul_n cloak_n etc._n etc._n 4.13_o 2._o tim._n 4.13_o but_o the_o creed_n be_v total_o replenish_v with_o most_o sublime_a &_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v by_o these_o mark_n discern_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o i_o admire_v much_o how_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n deny_v the_o apostle_n creed_n against_o such_o invincible_a authority_n yet_o i_o be_v much_o more_o strike_v with_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o they_o bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o get_v the_o presbyterian_o covenant_n as_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a so_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v divine_a for_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n as_o parent_n be_v accustom_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o so_o now_o they_o be_v make_v promise_n to_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o have_v by_o heart_n or_o to_o be_v repeat_v this_o be_v true_o a_o rare_a exchange_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolic_a &_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v divine_a to_o rob_v we_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a clear_a brief_a positive_a sacred_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o age_n &_o universal_o receive_v troughout_n the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o great_a mystery_n &_o divine_a expression_n and_o to_o give_v we_o in_o place_n of_o it_o a_o new_a long_o obscure_a negative_a confession_n or_o rather_o confossion_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o terrible_a oath_n execration_n &_o combination_n devise_v by_o some_o few_o discontent_a head_n &_o by_o cunning_a and_o force_n obtrude_v upon_o this_o nation_n much_o suspect_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n after_o all_o its_o disguise_n manifest_v for_o such_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a fame_n have_v not_o last_v long_o neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o it_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o england_n by_o cunning_a and_o worldly_a interest_n but_o these_o soon_o fail_v it_o be_v quick_o detect_v and_o reject_v the_o christlan_n moderator_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o christ_n mod._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o last_o reformation_n settle_v with_o so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o so_o furious_a a_o zeal_n be_v already_o by_o better_a light_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o humane_a &_o therefore_o deserve_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o to_o
less_o be_v they_o impossible_a yea_o i_o find_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o commandment_n which_o seem_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o other_o to_o be_v easy_a unto_o the_o saint_n david_n say_v 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o do_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o do_v enlarge_v my_o hart_n moreover_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o testify_v keep_v his_o word_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o and_o s._n john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o of_o love_n god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o have_v diligent_o consider_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o for_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o catholic_n teach_v and_o against_o the_o impossibility_n of_o observe_v they_o as_o the_o presbyterian_n &_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v whereupon_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o admire_v at_o two_o thing_n first_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a point_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o condemn_v by_o it_o since_o upon_o serious_a trial_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o clear_o against_o us._n 2._o i_o do_v no_o less_o admire_v that_o i_o read_v frequent_o the_o scripture_n before_o this_o search_n do_v not_o till_o now_o observe_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o a_o catholic_a to_o who_o i_o impart_v my_o thought_n some_o space_n thereafter_o do_v quick_o free_v i_o of_o these_o admiration_n by_o show_v i_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o admire_v for_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v get_v no_o follower_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n there_o will_v be_v few_o or_o none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o this_o same_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o make_v although_o their_o error_n be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o this_o pretence_n they_o must_v all_o make_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o find_v any_o credit_n the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o second_o say_v he_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o till_o of_o late_a you_o do_v not_o find_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o do_v read_v they_o before_o very_o superficial_o without_o solid_a reflection_n &_o attention_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n do_v and_o many_o also_o read_v they_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n frame_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o error_n that_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a superficial_a read_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o he_o show_v if_o they_o will_v search_v that_o be_v read_v diligent_o &_o considerate_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o religion_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v find_v therein_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o they_o thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a but_o although_o the_o above_o cite_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v sufficient_o clear_a unto_o i_o yet_o least_o rely_v upon_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o may_v be_v deceive_v i_o have_v my_o next_o recours_fw-fr after_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n from_o which_o the_o old_a episcopal_a minister_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o we_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o doctrine_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n true_a protestant_n but_o to_o speak_v mild_o without_o any_o exaggeration_n i_o find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o puritan_n who_o either_o not_o claim_v the_o holy_a father_n or_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o old_a protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o trial_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n i_o find_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a father_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v and_o expound_v 2._o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o heresy_n but_o they_o accurse_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o prose_n of_o the_o first_o s._n crysostom_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o cite_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a cordis_fw-la chrys_n lib._n the_o compunct_a cordis_fw-la and_o say_v christ_n hâ—m_o self_n have_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o commandment_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o laborious_a nothing_o troublesome_a in_o they_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v they_o heavy_a which_o he_o have_v make_v light_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v sweet_a we_o make_v bitter_a by_o sin_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n laborious_a in_o the_o commandment_n deserve_o and_o decent_o labour_n shall_v accompany_v virtue_n for_o reward_n be_v propound_v after_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o explain_v the_o same_o word_n dainty_o thus_o 6._o idem_fw-la hâ—mil_n 6._o hear_v my_o precept_n to_o be_v a_o yoke_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o it_o be_v replenish_v with_o rare_a delight_n neither_o fear_v you_o that_o i_o name_v it_o a_o burden_n math_n in_o math_n for_o it_o be_v light_a how_o then_o say_v he_o before_o the_o gate_n to_o be_v narrow_a and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v straight_o through_o tribulation_n o_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v drowsy_a or_o a_o dastard_a but_o when_o with_o courage_n thou_o do_v that_o work_n than_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v light_a etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o easy_a and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o light_n &_o the_o want_n of_o that_o love_n that_o make_v they_o seem_v heavy_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 69._o aug._n lib._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 69._o be_v good_a if_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v most_o firm_o that_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v command_v impossible_a thing_n thereupon_o we_o be_v admonish_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o easy_a matter_n and_o in_o difficult_a what_o to_o request_n &_o pray_v for_o for_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a to_o charity_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a or_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n itself_o which_o be_v light_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o his_o commendement_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o let_v he_o to_o who_o theâ—_n be_v heavy_a consider_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o heavy_a unless_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o can_v that_o be_v heavy_a which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o either_o a_o man_n do_v not_o love_n and_o then_o the_o command_n be_v heavy_a or_o else_o he_o do_v love_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v heavy_a in_o which_o word_n divers_a notable_a thing_n be_v contain_v i_o take_v notice_n principal_o of_o these_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v most_o firm_o believe_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o
scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v not_o command_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a to_o those_o who_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v light_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o yea_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o so_o hard_a &_o difficult_a 8.3.4_o rom_n 8.3.4_o thus_o speak_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 19_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v cap._n 19_o upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n bring_v the_o same_o place_n of_o â—_o paul_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o free_a will_n ctesiphont_n hieren_fw-mi ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behold_v there_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o second_o arausican_n council_n celebrate_v about_o s._n augustins_n time_n 25._o araus_n council_n 2._o c._n 25._o which_o make_v this_o profession_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v christ_n help_v &_o cooperate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n some_o one_o may_v say_v say_v he_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v my_o enemy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 61._o the_o temp_n that_o thou_o can_v consider_v now_o whether_o thou_o or_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o since_o truth_n can_v lie_v let_v humane_a weakness_n forbear_v its_o vain_a excuse_n for_o he_o who_o be_v just_a can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o he_o who_o be_v good_a will_v never_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v so_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n the_o presbyterian_o belief_n be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o sound_a reason_n that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n celant_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la celant_fw-la s._n hierome_n also_o affirm_v that_o these_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a moreover_o the_o same_o two_o most_o renown_a &_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o censure_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o opinion_n as_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o accurse_v say_v s._n augustin_n 17._o aug._n serm_n 191._o the_o temp_n execramur_fw-la eorum_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o symbol_n ep_v 17._o their_o blasphemy_n that_o affirm_v god_n command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o man_n and_o that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o all_o man_n take_v together_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n hierome_n so_o that_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v judge_v this_o error_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o also_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o these_o new_a reformer_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o admirable_a &_o deplorable_a make_v such_o blasphemy_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v also_o most_o tyrannical_o enforce_v other_o under_o pretext_n of_o give_v they_o only_o pure_a scripture_n to_o swear_v &_o believe_v such_o horrible_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o divine_a truth_n but_o i_o find_v that_o some_o more_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v this_o wicked_a calvinisticall_a opinion_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v do_v for_o blasphemy_n mr_n shelford_n a_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o matter_n 147._o shelford_n p._n 147._o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o he_o censure_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james._n for_o this_o he_o speak_v king_n james_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o christ_n precept_n be_v impossible_a because_o this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n who_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o inward_a disciple_n s._n â—n_o say_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a â—rom_o whence_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a aver_v impious_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a thus_o he_o behold_v 3._o bas_n hom_n 3._o what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v esteem_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1635._o with_o great_a applause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o king_n james_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n &_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o new_a independent_a congregation_n in_o england_n do_v no_o less_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o same_o presbyterian_a opinion_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o press_a authority_n i_o find_v also_o some_o convince_a reason_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v 1._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n such_o as_o god_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o people_n law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n for_o not_o observe_v these_o impossible_a law_n the_o great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o arrive_v to_o that_o hight_v of_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a &_o just_a shall_v commit_v such_o cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o this_o accord_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v temp_n aug._n ser_n 61._o the_o temp_n god_n can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a because_o he_o be_v just_a neither_o will_v he_o damn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a yea_o these_o absurdity_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n will_v follow_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o how_o much_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v be_v great_a then_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o man_n although_o thâ—_n great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o loâ—â—_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v detest_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o extreme_a blasphemy_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o encroach_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o
upon_o his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v these_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v admonition_n &_o exhortation_n propound_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishement_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n now_o what_o magistrate_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o spend_v time_n in_o make_v exhortation_n &_o propound_v reward_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v impossibility_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o subject_a to_o both_o these_o folly_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o since_o his_o law_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n can_v be_v but_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a they_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o whereunto_o they_o exhort_v 3._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n for_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o virtue_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o none_o can_v love_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v good_a &_o just_a or_o at_o least_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o can_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o command_v impossibility_n &_o then_o to_o punish_v man_n eternal_o for_o not_o do_v they_o therefore_o if_o the_o prerbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o good_a &_o gracious_a but_o rather_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o unjust_a &_o tyrannous_a 4._o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o piety_n &_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a none_o will_v strive_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o wide_a gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n m._n shelford_n who_o say_v be_v the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v idle_a then_o all_o man_n labour_n will_v wax_v lazy_a &_o then_o good_a life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v exile_v for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o christian_a growth_n &_o reward_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n who_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n last_o if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a than_o all_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v reasonable_o tie_v to_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o islebius_n one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a as_o sleidan_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v therefore_o find_v such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o such_o weight_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n reject_v all_o these_o and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v easy_a light_a &_o not_o heavy_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o possible_a again_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a do_v aver_v that_o never_o any_o do_v keep_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o express_a term_n that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o do_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o shall_v keep_v they_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o know_v god_n &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v liar_n but_o rather_o true_a professor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o see_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o both_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o thiâ—_n matter_n then_o to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n their_o testimony_n can_v be_v shun_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n already_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o more_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a &_o efficacious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v saint_n augustin_n be_v it_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o love_v sanc_fw-la aug._n ser_n 47._o de_fw-la sanc_fw-la to_o love_v i_o say_v a_o bountiful_a creator_n &_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o who_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n admire_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 5._o aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v c._n 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o thou_o threaten_v he_o with_o great_a punisment_n but_o be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o so_o much_o poenit._fw-la chry._n hom_n 19_o in_o heb._n &_o hom_n 18._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n and_o then_o he_o show_v who_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n even_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n last_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o solid_a reason_n found_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o censure_n be_v approve_v likewise_o by_o some_o protestant_n true_o i_o can_v resist_v these_o reason_n &_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o some_o protestant_n a_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n have_v receive_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o it_o which_o in_o this_o search_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v unconsidered_a 1._o i_o find_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o bring_v no_o pure_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 3._o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v be_v private_o expound_v by_o they_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n &_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n 4._o they_o lay_v down_o some_o false_a maxim_n and_o weak_a reason_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o imaginary_a faith_n or_o rather_o most_o dangerous_a error_n calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7_o sect_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v impossible_a be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v &_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o it_o but_o i_o care_v nothing_o what_o hierome_n think_v 4._o cent._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 4._o the_o centuriator_n also_o of_o magdeburg_n do_v acknowledge_v
to_o consider_v these_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o bring_v and_o cote_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o i_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o presbyterian_a article_n contradictory_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o word_n these_o passage_n be_v three_o and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n john_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o two_o other_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 5.1_o john_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 5.1_o who_o say_v we_o conclude_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o be_v iustify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o new_a confession_n faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o m._n knox_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n false_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o admire_v to_o see_v both_o our_o first_o and_o last_o reformer_n after_o such_o huge_a pretence_n to_o want_v express_a scripture_n for_o this_o main_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o admire_v much_o more_o when_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a article_n which_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n s._n james_n say_v 24._o james_n 2.21_o &_o 24._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n direct_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o wonder_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o try_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v ever_o hitherto_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o other_o point_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o in_o the_o present_a which_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v that_o although_o their_o article_n be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v there_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o i_o find_v many_o weighty_a reason_n against_o this_o ministerial_a gloss_n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o promise_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o give_v we_o for_o it_o their_o guess_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o their_o word_n &_o interpretation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o s._n james_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o most_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n &_o example_n and_o these_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v compare_v to_o devil_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o in_o sense_n consider_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o some_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o error_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 7._o but_o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n thought_n that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v principal_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o know_v that_o some_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o some_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v well_o give_v advertisement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n see_v upon_o what_o a_o dangerous_a ground_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v found_v and_o how_o dangerous_a also_o itself_o be_v but_o s._n james_n ibid._n aug._n ibid._n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o man_n who_o think_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v avail_v unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o even_o to_o devil_n and_o then_o have_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v he_o subjoin_v quid_fw-la verius_fw-la brevius_fw-la vehementius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o true_o more_o brief_o &_o efficacious_o thus_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o error_n &_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o 54._o cent._n mag._n cent_n 23._o 4._o 5._o cap._n 4._o aug_n haeres_fw-la 54._o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n tax_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o many_o more_o moreover_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eunomius_n 20._o iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o this_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o reformer_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o long_o such_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_fw-mi much_o
the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a twig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v pervaile_v against_o she_o christ_n promise_v also_o his_o perpetu_fw-la l_o assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n ult._n math._n 28._o ver_fw-la ult._n behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n both_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o introduce_v the_o church_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o day_n 101._o ug_n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n show_v this_o unto_o i_o for_o those_o who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n matth._n hier._n in_o cap._n ult._n matth._n by_o these_o word_n show_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v it_o 21._o aug._n pref_o in_o 2._o expos_fw-la psa_fw-la 21._o and_o affirm_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v they_o mock_v christ_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_n who_o mind_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o private_a writer_n 17_o conf._n augu._n c._n 7._o saxoni_fw-fr ca_fw-mi c._n 12._o helvetic_n c._n 17_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n of_o saxony_n &_o of_o the_o suizer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n must_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a scripture_n above_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o our_o first_o scottish_a confession_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o firm_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o 1._o scottish_a conf._n article_n 16._o confess_v west_n ch_n 25._o n._n 5._o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o do_v most_o earnest_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o new_a confession_n at_o westminster_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v also_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o now_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v perish_v or_o can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o damnable_a error_n injurious_a to_o god_n &_o against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n s._n aug._n testimony_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o for_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o defend_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o 101._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o she_o have_v perish_v he_o subjoin_v this_o censure_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o after_o ward_n this_o voice_n so_o damnable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n &_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v by_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v be_v know_v the_o abominable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n against_o that_o error_n less_o severe_a for_o write_v against_o servetus_n who_o defend_v it_o and_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o order_n at_o geneva_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n 762._o cal._n tract_n theolin_n refutatione_n errorum_fw-la serveti_n p._n 762._o which_o he_o feign_v wherein_o he_o plain_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o glorious_a place_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o people_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o teftifie_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a censure_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o notwithstanding_o these_o clear_a promise_n the_o church_n may_v perish_v then_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o calvin_n reason_v against_o servetus_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v than_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v true_o that_o to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o luther_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o luth._o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la votis_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la f._n 148._o conf._n west_n cap._n 25._o n._n 2._o for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o our_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o if_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o only_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n &_o prove_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a error_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a i_o be_v so_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v if_o by_o it_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a truth_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o to_o perform_v this_o the_o better_a the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o other_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n that_o protestant_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o this_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o fit_v they_o the_o next_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o definition_n which_o will_v always_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o to_o paint_v proteus_n or_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n a_o general_a notion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n believe_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n as_o of_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o
be_v so_o abominable_a the_o other_o be_v no_o less_o detestable_a s._n augustin_n who_o censure_v so_o heavy_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v every_o where_o except_o only_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o presbyterian_a shift_n which_o pretend_v the_o church_n have_v not_o perrish_v but_o be_v invisible_a write_v thus_o against_o it_o 16._o aug._n the_o pastor_n c._n 16._o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v other_o sheep_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o of_o which_o he_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o o_o how_o absurd_a be_v he_o unto_o humane_a sense_n who_o imagine_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o now_o in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n it_o be_v against_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v present_o how_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o famous_a protestant_n all_o man_n ordinary_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o have_v communion_n together_o in_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o instruction_n no_o government_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v necessary_a instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o require_v visibility_n both_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o people_n for_o invisible_a pastor_n can_v instruct_v nor_o administrate_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o pastor_n &_o people_n must_v be_v visible_a for_o as_o d._n humphrey_n say_v whilst_o the_o minister_n teach_v 3._o humph_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o rat_n 3._o other_o learn_v they_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o a_o mâ—odiwarp_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o instruction_n &_o consequent_o no_o faith_n no_o sacrament_n &_o so_o none_o can_v be_v direct_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o second_o â—nd_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o afford_v to_o all_o person_n who_o be_v astray_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n foretell_v 60.11_o esay_n 60.11_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a her_o gate_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o shut_v for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v knock_v at_o and_o so_o the_o gentile_n &_o heretic_n albeit_o never_o so_o desirous_a can_v never_o have_v enter_v which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a even_o to_o stranger_n the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o compose_v difference_n which_o may_v arise_v among_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o have_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a she_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v tell_v nor_o find_v invisible_a judge_n can_v compose_v difference_n the_o four_o end_n be_v to_o oppose_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n establish_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n but_o have_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a she_o can_v not_o have_v oppose_v heresy_n they_o have_v prevail_v without_o control_n it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o oppose_v heresy_n before_o the_o protestant_n peep_v it_o up_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o puddle_n of_o error_n or_o a_o mass_n of_o confusion_n so_o that_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o all_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o god_n establish_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v also_o against_o famous_a protestant_n who_o sharp_o censure_v it_o melanchton_n who_o luther_n equal_v to_o the_o father_n 393.394_o melan._n in_o council_n theol_n p._n 393.394_o call_v it_o monstruous_a it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a whereunto_o tend_v this_o monstruous_a speech_n which_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o abolish_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o cause_v a_o endless_a confusion_n and_o induce_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o unruly_a ruffian_n or_o atheist_n where_o no_o one_o care_v for_o another_o â—7_n humph_o je_n par_fw-fr 2._o rat_n 3._o enoch_n claph_n in_o antid_v schi_fw-la p._n â—7_n d._n humphrey_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a another_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n they_o affirm_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v not_o visible_a this_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o such_o protestant_n so_o sharp_o censure_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o protestant_n principle_n yea_o and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o they_o ordinary_o assign_v two_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o add_v their_o discipline_n as_o a_o three_o mark_n i_o inquire_v then_o if_o this_o church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o make_v invisible_a for_o 900._o some_o for_o 1000_o and_o other_o for_o 12._o hundred_o year_n have_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n during_o that_o time_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v invisible_a for_o invisible_a people_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o baptize_v if_o it_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o sacrament_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a church_n or_o rather_o no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o want_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n if_o a_o famous_a presbyterian_a minister_n take_v occasion_n late_o whilst_o he_o be_v baptise_v a_o child_n on_o a_o cold_a winter_n day_n to_o say_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v cold_a dip_v to_o day_n i_o love_v not_o summer_n sacrament_n may_v not_o any_o one_o say_v more_o just_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o many_o day_n a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v find_v out_o i_o love_v not_o a_o church_n wherein_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o above_o there_o be_v neither_o summer_n nor_o winter_n sacrament_n moreover_o either_o this_o invisible_a church_n have_v some_o government_n or_o it_o have_v none_o if_o it_o have_v any_o it_o can_v not_o be_v invisible_a as_o be_v evident_a and_o if_o that_o government_n be_v presbyterian_a discipline_n that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v only_o visible_a to_o these_o who_o obey_v it_o but_o also_o very_o sensible_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o willingjy_o stoop_v to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o scottish_a presbytery_n if_o that_o invisible_a church_n have_v no_o government_n than_o it_o want_v that_o which_o no_o society_n can_v want_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n yea_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v such_o a_o rare_a device_n that_o it_o destroy_v itself_o for_o no_o church_n albeit_o never_o so_o invisible_a can_v be_v imagine_v without_o internal_a faith_n at_o least_o now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n without_o a_o preacher_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v or_o instruction_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n no_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o invisible_a one_o in_o a_o word_n this_o invisible_a church_n which_o want_v preach_v faith_n sacrament_n and_o government_n have_v be_v a_o miserable_a or_o rather_o a_o chimerical_a church_n last_o this_o invisible_a church_n do_v high_o disparage_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o glory_n above_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o be_v
have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a day_n &_o night_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o in_o allege_n have_v oppose_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o diverse_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o albeit_o they_o all_o have_v shut_v out_o their_o horn_n against_o this_o church_n and_o both_o by_o slight_a &_o may_v have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v she_o yet_o she_o alone_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o all_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v have_v pastor_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n have_v live_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o this_o church_n chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n in_o every_o age_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o longsome_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a especial_o see_v the_o lutheran_n centurist_n who_o have_v rake_v together_o all_o they_o can_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v so_o clear_o this_o succession_n that_o no_o other_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n be_v once_o of_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n and_o go_v undeniable_o out_o of_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o she_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o always_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v it_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o evident_a lie_n against_o sense_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n wise_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a pretext_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o desolation_n gross_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in-indeed_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o set_v she_o up_o again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o time_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v still_o endure_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o esteem'_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o affirm_v those_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v ay_o damas_n hior_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n this_o old_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a opinion_n s._n cyprian_n say_v prâ—tator_fw-la cyp._n tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—tator_fw-la who_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n the_o most_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o same_o truth_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n great_a holiness_n and_o fruit_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o she_o he_o subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilite_fw-la crede_fw-la c._n 17._o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o of_o retiri_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o principal_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n &_o splendour_n of_o miracle_n unto_o which_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v either_o indeed_o a_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o dangerous_a arrogancy_n thus_o he_o here_o we_o see_v what_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o we_o see_v no_o less_o clear_o the_o performance_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 149._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o &_o in_o ps_n 149._o here_o with_o joy_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v the_o church_n before_o be_v only_o read_v in_o book_n and_o now_o it_o be_v see_v in_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o authority_n &_o evidence_n both_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v clear_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v this_o reason_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a short_a and_o convince_a way_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a &_o strong_a then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o evident_a &_o forcible_a now_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o 30._o or_o 40._o roman_n bishop_n be_v esteem_v so_o strong_a by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1600._o year_n &_o above_o 2._o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v now_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o by_o the_o present_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o just_o pretend_v by_o her_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o old_a heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n but_o either_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n or_o by_o say_v she_o become_v invisible_a which_o we_o have_v show_v above_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a folly_n this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a &_o it_o
can_v it_o be_v but_o wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a &_o remote_a kingdom_n province_n &_o country_n of_o different_a language_n custom_n &_o worldly_a interest_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o other_o in_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o man_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n which_o go_v out_o from_o this_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a purity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v comprise_v in_o small_a bound_n fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o division_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v till_z like_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a destroy_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o admirable_a unity_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o christ_n by_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o admirable_a unity_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o she_o alone_o how_o can_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v among_o heretic_n who_o although_o but_o few_o and_o new_a can_v never_o shun_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n which_o ever_o destruction_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v resist_v unto_o this_o clear_a reason_n as_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o secondarly_a it_o flow_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o whereof_o all_o false_a church_n be_v destitute_a as_o first_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o she_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v descend_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o her_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v unity_n in_o faith_n second_o she_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o able_a to_o interpret_v they_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v modest_o &_o wisey_n submit_v their_o judgment_n they_o never_o ransack_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v but_o it_o remain_v ever_o inviolable_a and_o last_o all_o catholic_n submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v this_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v praelator_n math._n 16.19_o john_n 21_o 16.18_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicite_a praelator_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v unity_n he_o establish_v one_o chair_n and_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v s._n hierom_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n jovinian_a hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_a for_o keep_v unity_n say_v excellent_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o same_o dignity_n &_o primacy_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v damasum_fw-la high_a ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n &_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o their_o time_n 45._o aug._n epist_n 166._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o &_o 45._o s._n augustin_n term_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o residence_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n &_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n in_o false_a church_n for_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v put_v their_o own_o election_n and_o private_a judgement_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o make_v diverse_a faith_n have_v no_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o diverse_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselv'_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v neither_o be_v their_o own_o church_n constant_a in_o her_o sentence_n for_o one_o assembly_n ransack_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n and_o antichristian_a what_o another_o have_v define_v &_o approve_v as_o christian_a truth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o except_o sometime_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o interest_n fail_v when_o by_o mutual_a assistance_n &_o joined_a force_n they_o have_v subdue_v or_o overturn_v that_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v their_o common_a adversary_n then_o they_o instant_o begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o scatter_v &_o divide_v as_o fresh_a experience_n show_v how_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n become_v huge_o divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o have_v before_o so_o strait_o tie_v they_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o man_n can_v a_o long_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n as_o we_o suppose_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o truth_n this_o confusion_n &_o division_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o read_v &_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o from_o which_o ground_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v variety_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o various_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o people_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v ever_o the_o curse_n of_o division_n among_o heretic_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o at_o length_n destroy_v this_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o
get_v no_o more_o rest_n next_o as_o you_o false_o pretend_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o now_o as_o groundless_o you_o pretend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v good_a in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o have_v judge_v &_o condemn_v all_o former_a heresy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o now_o follow_v your_o dismal_a song_n with_o your_o abiuration_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o faith_n order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o first_o you_o strick_v at_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o under_o christ_n who_o you_o call_v antichrist_n detest_a his_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v usurp_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v this_o strange_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v because_o he_o claim_v primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o extend_v his_o care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o unto_o s._n peter_n successor_n if_o your_o reason_n be_v good_a then_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v entrust_v to_o he_o s._n matthew_n show_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n say_v he_o 2._o math._n 10_o 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o sâ—mon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n now_o peter_n be_v not_o first_o in_o call_v but_o in_o preeminence_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o andrew_z first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o but_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o s._n john_n and_o thereafter_o perform_v 16._o math._n 16._o in_o s_n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n into_o peter_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o thereafter_o perform_v by_o he_o be_v not_o without_o great_a mystery_n and_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v do_v show_n that_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o grace_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o other_o which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n give_v he_o thereby_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n 21.16_o 5._o john_n 21.16_o the_o same_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o preeminence_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o how_o christ_n pray_v particular_o for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v omit_v now_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v these_o scripture_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v â—_o greg._n lib_n â—_o apost_n 7_o â—_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o person_n who_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o from_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n the_o â—â—re_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o for_o what_o end_n say_v he_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 86._o chrysost_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la aug._n epist_n 86._o but_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v these_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n s._n augustin_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gate-keeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n say_v julian._n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la julian._n we_o hold_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v the_o same_o they_o do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o that_o supreme_a authority_n s._n athanasius_n write_v to_o pope_n liberius_n say_v felicem_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la libre_fw-la &_o ep._n ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o again_o write_v to_o pope_n felix_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v fortify_v s._n augustin_n say_v 165._o aug._n ep_v 165._o in_o the_o romaâ—_n church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v and_o elsewhere_o number_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n donati_n aug._n in_o psal_n count_v part_n donati_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o succeed_v to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v 8._o â—ern_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o â—â—st_n â—â—â—erited_v in_o more_o glorious_a and_o different_a sort_n for_o they_o have_v every_o 〈◊〉_d their_o particular_a sâ—ock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o vniver-â—â—â—_a 〈…〉_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o to_o who_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_z feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o city_n but_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o distinction_n so_o s._n bernard_n by_o which_o authority_n &_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o see_v what_o solid_a ground_n the_o pope_n authority_n have_v that_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o christ_n on_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n therefore_o you_o very_o rash_o have_v reject_v this_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v &_o confirm_v by_o christ_n special_a providence_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o more_o wicked_o do_v you_o call_v it_o a_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o vindicate_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n whereas_o you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n these_o who_o honour_n &_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a good_a christian_n but_o these_o who_o now_o a_o day_n endeavour_v to_o dishonour_n and_o revile_v they_o have_v the_o heretic_n for_o their_o predecessor_n who_o never_o carry_v goodwill_n to_o they_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o donatist_n call_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o epithet_n of_o the_o covenant_a minister_n who_o excee_v in_o rail_n and_o blasphemy_n all_o that_o ever_o speak_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o point_n make_v thereby_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o antichristian_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n that_o these_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communion_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s_n damasus_n say_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v who_o it_o not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n have_v now_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o covenanter_n call_v malicious_o antichrist_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v evident_a that_o his_o authority_n be_v lawful_a &_o
little_a the_o model_n and_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a new_a convert_v doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n their_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o matter_n some_o late_a history_n or_o passage_n be_v interlace_v without_o express_v the_o name_n of_o person_n therein_o concern_v because_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o thing_n here_o touch_v be_v public_a late_a &_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n within_o the_o country_n and_o the_o person_n also_o well_o enough_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o disgrace_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 11._o hier._n apolog._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n c._n 11._o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o machine_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v show_v in_o some_o few_o chapter_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o pretend_v presbyterian_a reformation_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o as_o its_o condemn_v of_o episcopacy_n the_o abolish_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o deny_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v find_v to_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o themselves_o against_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n so_o that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a deformation_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o apostolic_a office_n &_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n which_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v destroy_v in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v up_o between_o they_o the_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v in_o all_o age_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n then_o last_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n &_o apostolical_a succession_n by_o which_o mark_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o idolatrize_v of_o late_a be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o denial_n and_o abjuration_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n with_o many_o execration_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o this_o brief_o courteous_a reader_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o earnest_o wish_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a convert_v catholic_n thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o thy_o holy_a faith_n if_o one_o who_o after_o many_o toss_n in_o error_n be_v seek_v the_o truth_n thou_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o find_v it_o where_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o last_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n adhere_v unto_o error_n thou_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v diligent_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o thy_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n since_o god_n almighty_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o wisdom_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o error_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o bring_v great_a loss_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v by_o it_o 35.5_o esay_n 35.5_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o thou_o seek_v this_o way_n with_o diligence_n and_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n thou_o may_v have_v great_a confidence_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o attayn_v unto_o it_o but_o then_o thou_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n if_o thou_o do_v use_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 16._o aug_n de_fw-fr utile_n credâ—s_n 15_o 16._o strive_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o &_o by_o stranger_n for_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n only_o whereby_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divin_n truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n equal_a unto_o this_o which_o begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o multltude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o proceed_v orderly_a at_o this_o authority_n thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v but_o if_o thou_o contemn_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o only_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o society_n which_o have_v be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o these_o of_o this_o age_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v thou_o arrive_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a follow_v the_o former_a advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o who_o have_v such_o great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n try_v only_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mark_n abovemention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o design_v in_o scripture_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o thy_o new_a inconstant_a church_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o endure_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o so_o with_o the_o true_a church_n thou_o will_v find_v aâ—l_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n for_o thou_o to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o true_a happâ—nesse_n to_o which_o that_o god_n almighty_n may_v direct_v and_o bring_v thou_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o thy_o wellwisher_n f._n w._n s._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n p._n 1._o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n p._n 8._o ch._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n &_o division_n p._n 15._o ch._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n p._n 26._o ch._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n p._n 34._o ch._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n p._n 46._o ch._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 53._o ch._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n
as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v misspend_v his_o estate_n can_v be_v just_o command_v by_o any_o new_a law_n to_o pay_v as_o much_o tribute_n as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o estate_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o pay_v it_o thereafter_o for_o such_o a_o law_n will_v be_v both_o unjust_a &_o ridiculous_a command_a impossibility_n and_o so_o will_v be_v no_o law_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unreasonable_a &_o cruel_a so_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o by_o any_o new_a law_n be_v just_o command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v that_o new_a law_n unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a &_o god_n himself_o unreasonable_a &_o tyrannous_a therefore_o since_o god_n make_v and_o promulgate_v his_o law_n long_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n use_v exhortation_n propound_a reward_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a they_o presuppose_v necessary_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v only_o against_o god_n goodness_n &_o justice_n but_o also_o against_o ordinary_a prudence_n moreover_o the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n falsy_n for_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v for_o take_v away_o in_o reality_n not_o one_o but_o alle_fw-mi the_o commandment_n for_o their_o error_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o and_o all_o just_a law_n be_v make_v to_o will_z t_z that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a divine_a commandment_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n yea_o this_o error_n destroy_v also_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o passion_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n augustin_n for_o have_v bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o subjoin_v quibus_fw-la appaparet_fw-la d._n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la venisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 26._o aug._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer_o &_o rem_fw-la c._n 26._o where_o he_o show_v very_o large_o that_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a fundamental_a error_n this_o be_v which_o be_v against_o such_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o presbyterians_n will_v the_o well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n sound_a advice_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v heavy_a know_v 10._o aug._n lib._n the_o perfect_a institue_a c._n 10._o that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v the_o gift_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v not_o heavy_a but_o yet_o though_o he_o find_v they_o heavy_a let_v he_o not_o be_v break_v with_o despair_n but_o let_v he_o be_v enforce_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v to_o beg_v and_o to_o knock_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o hereby_o may_v know_v that_o they_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v make_v immediate_a use_n of_o this_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o seek_v and_o beg_v that_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a till_o they_o first_o correct_v or_o rather_o quite_o their_o erroneous_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a article_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_n god_n or_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o must_v first_o beg_v true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a with_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o they_o may_v beg_v and_o obtain_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o faith_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n of_o my_o acquentance_n to_o say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v much_o press_v he_o to_o subscrib_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n who_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o love_v he_o thus_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o ground_n i_o can_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n even_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v call_v extreme_a blasphemy_n which_o destroy_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o put_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o negligence_n &_o sluggishness_n from_o our_o self_n and_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passsion_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o piety_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o make_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n justice_n &_o piety_n and_o which_o do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n chap._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o commandment_n i_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o because_o this_o have_v connexion_n with_o the_o former_a but_o also_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o call_v by_o many_o protestant_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o article_n the_o principal_a and_o great_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o call_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o life_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o m._n fox_n say_v that_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n man._n p._n 402._o by_o open_v a_o certain_a vein_n which_o lie_v long_o hide_v to_o wit_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n moreover_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n after_o they_o have_v much_o opppose_v it_o be_v at_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o popery_n esteem_v to_o be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n than_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o so_o much_o that_o m_n knox_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrew_n do_v make_v instance_n principal_o in_o it_o 77._o knox_n chron._n pag._n 76._o 77._o for_o thus_o speak_v his_o history_n of_o he_o he_o plain_o prove_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n &_o law_n to_o repugn_v direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o attribute_n justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o minister_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n in_o this_o point_n which_o they_o ordinary_o urge_v very_o much_o have_v then_o no_o small_a expectation_n to_o find_v such_o express_a and_o convince_a scripture_n for_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o any_o impudent_a front_n cold_n hardly_o deny_v it_o i_o begin_v
their_o several_a confession_n for_o these_o confession_n distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n then_o to_o subscrive_v and_o swear_v their_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o confession_n must_v be_v believe_v whole_o and_o entire_o and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n for_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o protestant_n these_o two_o ground_n be_v settle_v he_o proceed_v to_o his_o proof_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n from_z the_o former_a two_o principle_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o conceive_v no_o protestant_a can_v deny_v this_o argument_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v without_o interruption_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o second_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a church_n for_o example_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o say_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o confession_n but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o believe_v that_o confession_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o thâ—re_o have_v be_v any_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o believe_a any_o protestant_a confession_n before_o luther_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o luther_n appear_v which_o can_v never_o be_v show_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v some_o protestant_a confession_n but_o invisible_a i_o demand_v only_o for_o the_o present_a how_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o after_o that_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o right_a reason_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o visibility_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o invisible_a before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o visibility_n &_o invisibility_n be_v indeed_o the_o two_o start_a hole_n by_o which_o your_o author_n think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v both_o diligent_o watch_v for_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v common_a to_o fox_n &_o heretic_n 2_o aug._n in_o psa_fw-la 80._o cant._n 2_o as_o fox_n have_v two_o entry_n to_o their_o hole_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o other_o so_o heretic_n who_o the_o scripture_n ressemble_v to_o fox_n have_v a_o double_a issue_n in_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o assault_v &_o prese_v by_o the_o other_o this_o custom_n many_o protestant_n observe_v well_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prese_v to_o show_v their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o say_v often_o it_o be_v invisible_a &_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v nor_o show_v but_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a then_o they_o make_v many_o shift_n to_o show_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n they_o run_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o hole_n of_o invisibility_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o way_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o esteem_v visibility_n a_o more_o honourable_a &_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o invisibility_n since_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n i_o will_v he_o if_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n to_o show_v i_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n whereupon_o he_o toul_a dme_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o very_o particular_o but_o first_o he_o will_v show_v i_o in_o general_a that_o even_o these_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o fatal_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o answer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shift_v it_o calling_z it_o a_o unjust_a impertinent_a demand_n a_o old_a but_o unnecessary_a question_n a_o question_n of_o history_n which_o will_v require_v twenty_o year_n study_n but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 31._o optat._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la parmen_fw-la p._n 48._o aug._n in_o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 6._o theologi_fw-la heidel_n praef_n in_o protocoll_n frankentalen_n beza_n ep_v 16._o than_o the_o father_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o demand_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n &_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v yea_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a some_o chief_a protestant_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o to_o diverse_a sectary_n who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o theolog_v of_o heydelberg_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o people_n and_o without_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoin_v be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o will_v read_v over_o all_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o you_o beza_n have_v also_o be_v unjust_a who_o press_v the_o new_a arian_n with_o the_o like_a question_n if_o their_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v true_a we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o what_o place_n their_o church_n have_v be_v these_o testimony_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o do_v show_v that_o this_o question_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o that_o these_o protestant_n who_o urge_v it_o so_o hardly_o against_o other_o do_v know_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o which_o they_o cunning_o dissemble_v or_o malicious_o deny_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o unjust_a may_v be_v show_v also_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n visible_a since_o than_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o luther_n arise_v although_o all_o history_n have_v be_v search_v all_o record_n peruse_v which_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o thing_n less_o considerable_a as_o sometime_o of_o one_o single_a man_n when_o and_o where_o he_o arise_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n can_v be_v find_v of_o a_o whole_a visible_a continual_a society_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o history_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o monument_n behind_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v
be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n have_v once_o this_o succession_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o she_o hold_v still_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v fail_v some_o other_o church_n have_v succeed_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n thereafter_o but_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o have_v still_o succeed_v therefore_o either_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o undeniable_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v ever_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o visible_a have_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o age_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v affirm_v moreover_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o &_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n so_o all_o false_a church_n be_v evident_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n taugth_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o deliver_v and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confound_v all_o novelist_n who_o can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o any_o new_a church_n which_o have_v not_o still_o endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o hier._n dial_n count_v lucifer_n ut_fw-la sup_n tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 34._o idem_fw-la li._n advers._fw-la hermonem_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o by_o this_o same_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o establish_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v be_v to_o arise_v tertullian_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o age_n alone_o again_o to_o cut_v short_a all_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n we_o use_v to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o their_o posteriority_n or_o after_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n and_o much_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n to_o consider_v what_o two_o contrary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o late_a beginning_n than_o christ_n who_o found_v it_o and_o can_v end_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o of_o sect_n &_o heresy_n it_o show_v just_a the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o christ_n but_o arise_v afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o ephesian_n say_v i_o know_v 20.29.30_o act_n 20.29.30_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 2._o as_o they_o rise_v late_o so_o they_o quick_o decay_v s._n paul_n say_v 3.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o the_o first_o two_o be_v verify_v clear_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v dissolve_v as_o gamaliel_n wise_o or_o rather_o divin_o foretell_v the_o other_o two_o be_v no_o less_o verify_v of_o all_o false_a church_n for_o they_o begin_v of_o late_a in_o several_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o they_o seem_v sometime_o firm_o establish_v yet_o be_v the_o work_n &_o device_n of_o man_n they_o be_v ever_o at_o length_n dissolve_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n late_o rise_v be_v verifyd_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o luther_n &_o their_o dissension_n change_n division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o every_o day_n increase_v and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n show_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o then_o true_o admirable_a that_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o two_o hundred_o heresiarch_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n &_o some_o of_o they_o uphold_v by_o great_a earthly_a power_n &_o maintain_v by_o diverse_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a wit_n cover_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o truth_n and_o promove_v with_o furious_a zeal_n yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o alone_a so_o ancient_a so_o much_o hate_v so_o much_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o all_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o all_o and_o endure_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o very_o considerable_a that_o all_o heretic_n have_v intend_v by_o slight_a and_o may_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o the_o build_n of_o their_o own_o new_a respective_a church_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o get_v either_o of_o these_o two_o design_n accomplish_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o rock_n can_v be_v shake_v whereas_o these_o new_a church_n albeit_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o some_o settle_n &_o perfection_n yet_o before_o they_o can_v get_v on_o the_o capestone_n for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v often_o in_o vain_a cry_n fall_v ever_o into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n who_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n &_o may_v not_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o clear_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n who_o may_v not_o see_v a_o evident_a curse_n fall_v upon_o all_o heresy_n which_o like_o babel_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_v &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o stand_v or_o be_v like_o adulterous_a plant_n can_v take_v deep_a root_n but_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o better_a how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o all_o false_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n i_o pray_v you_o conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n these_o follow_a representation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n 1._o represent_v unto_o yourself_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o great_a river_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o run_v continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n through_o all_o generation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n in_o all_o age_n like_o a_o river_n ever_o run_v in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o live_v water_n have_v flow_v unto_o paradise_n but_o heretical_a church_n be_v like_o little_a brook_n or_o rainflood_n not_o alway_n run_v but_o rise_v at_o several_a time_n after_o storm_n &_o tempest_n not_o compass_v the_o earth_n but_o overflow_a some_o petty_a corner_n of_o it_o make_v for_o a_o short_a space_n a_o great_a noise_n thereafter_o run_v more_o calm_o and_o in_o end_n clean_o dry_v up_o s._n augustin_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 57_o aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o water_n run_v down_o he_o say_v let_v not_o my_o brethren_n some_o flood_n which_o be_v call_v torrent_n affright_v you_o the_o water_n run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n it_o shall_v soon_o cease_v they_o can_v endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o dead_a they_o have_v run_v in_o their_o stream_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o scarce_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o you_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o always_o run_v and_o
doctrine_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o her_o constant_a tread_v this_o way_n have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v and_o consequent_o have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o bring_v in_o corruption_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v caluminate_v and_o therefore_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o calumny_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v you_o brief_o that_o this_o constant_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v also_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n now_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a &_o infallible_a 5._o aug._n count_v ep_v fond_a c._n 5._o be_v show_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n clear_o avouch_v 2._o albeit_o we_o can_v know_v it_o without_o that_o testimony_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v 2.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n three_o &_o principal_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v assure_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o may_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n or_o follow_v those_o who_o corrupt_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v many_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o many_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n be_v perplex_v to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o other_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o be_v divyde_v in_o assign_v this_o interpreter_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v itself_o in_o another_o other_o assign_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o some_o assign_n for_o a_o interpreter_n every_o man_n natural_a reason_n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a &_o frivolous_a pretence_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o show_v what_o these_o necessary_a point_n be_v beside_o this_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v assure_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o necessary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o contrary_a gloss_n the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n make_v on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n last_o if_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a every_o one_o although_o unlearned_a who_o can_v but_o read_v may_v pick_v out_o what_o be_v necessary_a which_o trouble_v the_o most_o learned_a head_n among_o they_o to_o find_v out_o and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v behove_v to_o pin_v their_o implicit_a faith_n at_o at_o other_o man_n sleeve_n now_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o make_v what_o uncertainty_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o truth_n and_o experience_n to_o protestant_n principle_n &_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o attayn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o interpret_v by_o other_o more_o plain_a as_o may_v appear_v beside_o other_o reason_n by_o the_o protestant_n dissenssion_n in_o many_o point_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n study_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o require_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o humane_a help_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o infallible_a then_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v give_v we_o as_o little_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v what_o contrariety_n be_v among_o those_o who_o all_o equal_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o last_o interpreter_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n reason_n assign_a by_o m._n chilingworth_n the_o last_o peaceable_a refiner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n any_o white_a better_o but_o rather_o worse_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o opinion_n make_v humane_a reason_n &_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o it_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o leave_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n particular_a reason_n and_o so_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n opposite_a doctrine_n for_o what_o some_o think_v reasonable_a &_o accept_v other_o esteem_v unreasonable_a and_o reject_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o choke_v their_o reason_n as_o the_o calvinist_n also_o chief_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o interpreter_n bring_v as_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n even_o assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n can_v assign_v &_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n but_o here_o i_o do_v inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v every_o where_o as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v they_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n may_v they_o not_o then_o give_v we_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o as_o evident_a in_o every_o sentence_n as_o word_n can_v be_v write_v yet_o because_o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v &_o take_v indifferent_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a &_o infallible_a away_o to_o certify_v we_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o the_o live_a word_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v constant_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o clear_a word_n there_o be_v reckon_v about_o two_o hundred_o diverse_a interpretation_n since_o protestant_n arise_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n among_o such_o variety_n of_o sense_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o only_a christ_n true_a doctrine_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o write_a word_n can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o only_a the_o church_n can_v perform_v which_o have_v conserve_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n can_v certify_v we_o full_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n
how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a and_o obscure_a these_o protestant_n who_o reject_v all_o but_o scripture_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a lawgiver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o book_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o obscure_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o scance_v upon_o without_o assign_v a_o interpreter_n who_o can_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o way_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o law_n but_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n more_o worthy_a of_o babel_n then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v otherwise_o provyde_v we_o have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o catholic_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v a_o continue_a testimony_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n who_o constant_o depose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v sure_o know_v hereby_o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o mor_fw-fr easy_a way_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a or_o by_o any_o write_a word_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a these_o who_o can_v read_v or_o can_v and_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 35.8_o esay_n 35.8_o so_o easy_a so_o universal_a a_o way_n the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o sweet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v first_o the_o apostle_n stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inculcate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27.31_o act_n 20_o 27.31_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o year_n night_n &_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o exhort_v their_o disciple_n to_o keep_v careful_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1.9_o 2._o timoth_n 2.2_o galat._n 1.9_o to_o entrust_v it_o unto_o faithful_a witness_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o sensible_o teach_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v render_v visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o â—ractise_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n four_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v at_o once_o in_o many_o diverse_a nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o see_v practise_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v &_o hold_v out_o all_o new_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o although_o some_o will_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o upon_o pretext_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o scripture_n abandon_v the_o apostle_n clear_a lively_a doctrine_n universal_o establish_v and_o follow_v a_o new_a gloss_n of_o their_o writing_n contrary_a to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v indeed_o gross_a folly_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v error_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v immovable_a as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n himself_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o easy_a way_n when_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 32.7_o deuter._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v moses_n consider_v every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n &_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n 6.16_o jeremie_n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n because_o many_o leave_v this_o old_a &_o good_a way_n we_o see_v they_o change_v many_o way_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o never_o will_v until_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n which_o they_o foolish_o abandon_v christ_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v this_o way_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n tertullian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 21._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v he_o i_o will_v prescribe_v ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o these_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o ascend_v by_o every_o generation_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 21._o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o tradition_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o diverse_a error_n where_o he_o cite_v and_o commend_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o
against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o ago_o christi_fw-la c_o 29._o &_o lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o so_o he_o show_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o do_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a ephes_n chrysâ—st_n hom_n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n we_o deserve_v no_o less_o severe_a punishment_n for_o divide_v the_o unity_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o who_o pierce_v &_o divide_a christ_n own_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n hate_v 6.16.19_o proverb_n 6.16.19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o which_o be_v he_o who_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n how_o much_o then_o must_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o who_o sow_n discord_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o for_o the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o so_o ardent_o pray_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n fall_v ever_o among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o division_n and_o contrariety_n arise_v natural_o from_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n to_o which_o they_o promise_v all_o obedience_n yet_o this_o judge_n can_v never_o hitherto_o end_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sword_n which_o decide_v all_o their_o controversy_n the_o just_a contrary_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o albeit_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n do_v first_o arise_v out_o from_o she_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o s._n john_n affirm_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o principle_n which_o be_v constant_a &_o immovable_a all_o tend_v to_o unity_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o arise_v the_o church_n lose_v not_o her_o unity_n thereby_o for_o if_o these_o coiner_n or_o follower_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v themselves_o by_o misbeleef_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v the_o church_n have_v a_o solid_a way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o the_o protestant_n principle_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v since_o then_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o want_v unity_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dissension_n &_o division_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n appear_v now_o evident_o to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o her_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a division_n or_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o control_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o admirable_a unity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n the_o second_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holiness_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a etc._n etc._n church_n which_o property_n be_v also_o assign_v to_o she_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o authority_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o all_o eternity_n must_v have_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v ult_v psal_n 92_o vers_fw-la ult_v say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o fâ—r_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o 5.26.27_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o the_o â—reed_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o see_v to_o which_o church_n whither_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n do_v best_a agree_v first_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o find_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n teach_v doctrine_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_n calvin_n the_o great_a foundatour_n of_o pressbytery_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o cal_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18_o par_fw-fr 3._o now_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o controwler_n to_o wit_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v forth_o by_o his_o idle_a permission_n only_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o catholic_n god_n will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v be_v sin_n of_o which_o calvin_n there_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o call_v god_n the_o author_n again_o he_o say_v man_n by_o the_o just_a impulsion_n of_o god_n 4._o ibid_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o of_o pharaoh_n he_o say_v deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la iussui_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnaret_fw-la 454._o in_o rom._n pc_fw-la 454._o ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la effecit_fw-la god_n will_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n yea_o he_o himself_o wrought_v that_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o many_o more_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o becan_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr authore_fw-la peccati_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n and_o against_o the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a for_o all_o man_n conceive_v by_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o
fruitful_a in_o produce_v saint_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o prophanesse_n &_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o she_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o produce_v saint_n that_o she_o profess_v to_o bring_v forth_o none_o but_o those_o who_o continual_o or_o daily_o break_v mortal_o god_n commandment_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o must_v convert_v all_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v only_o in_o part_n &_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o convert_v any_o nation_n of_o infidel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v only_o pervert_v some_o ill_a catholic_n the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a line_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n first_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o none_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o usurpation_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o all_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o true_a church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v so_o inconstant_a pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o error_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v misgovern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o be_v know_v by_o fresh_a experience_n these_o consideration_n beside_o other_o make_v i_o see_v the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o i_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o admire_v of_o my_o former_a blindness_n that_o i_o read_v so_o frequent_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o see_v the_o monstrous_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o so_o clear_o describe_v and_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o which_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o show_v i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o spiritual_a illumination_n without_o which_o darkness_n will_v seem_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o find_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o perforformance_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o which_o after_o great_a opposition_n and_o trial_n do_v ever_o shine_v more_o bright_o i_o find_v in_o this_o church_n clear_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o to_o she_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o eminent_a for_o its_o sanctity_n replenish_n the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a saint_n who_o have_v all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n &_o place_n which_o have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a night_n and_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n descend_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n she_o once_o receive_v that_o she_o will_v never_o part_v from_o it_o nor_o yield_v in_o one_o syllabe_n or_o letter_n neither_o to_o heathenish_a cruelty_n nor_o to_o heretical_a impiety_n and_o which_o neither_o force_n nor_o flattery_n can_v ever_o shake_v so_o that_o she_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o verity_n this_o church_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heretical_a strumpet_n and_o have_v be_v even_o overload_v with_o their_o calumny_n but_o she_o have_v always_o adhere_v unto_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n have_v manifest_v her_o innocence_n and_o bring_v confusion_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o its_o order_n and_o government_n for_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o invincible_a strength_n for_o its_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o great_a holiness_n and_o last_o for_o her_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n what_o then_o can_v i_o do_v more_o fit_o then_o after_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o embrace_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n after_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o wander_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o incorporat_a myself_o without_o delay_n into_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v and_o dye_v what_o can_v i_o use_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n dt_fw-ge uâ—il_fw-ge credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o retire_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o primacy_n be_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a impiety_n or_o of_o precipitate_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o same_o motive_n which_o hold_v s._n augustin_n within_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v draw_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n 4._o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n enlarge_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n have_v only_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n 4.29_o john_n 1.41_o john_n 4.29_o as_o then_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o he_o all_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o no_o less_o overioy_v to_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n foretell_v and_o clear_o describe_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v all_o truth_n since_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o her_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o say_v 10.16_o mark_n 9.7_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 18.19_o math._n 18.19_o and_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v believe_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v faithful_o retain_v they_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o alone_o which_o ult._n lactan._n lib._n 4._o divinar_n instit_fw-la c._n ult._n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o one_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o from_o which_o if_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n
the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o james_n 2.24_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o and_o that_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n do_v keep_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o luke_n 1_o 6._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o such_o word_n as_o design_n the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o before_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a the_o most_o clear_a truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v become_v antichristian_a and_o have_v perish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o neither_o have_v the_o covenanter_n any_o other_o refuge_n to_o shun_v these_o contradiction_n between_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o trope_n &_o figure_n and_o pretend_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o which_o be_v the_o very_a fraud_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o soon_o 6.10_o aug._n lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christian_n 6.10_o say_v s._n augustin_n as_o any_o error_n do_v prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o they_o must_v bring_v sense_n just_a contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o according_a to_o their_o belief_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o it_o nowhere_o say_v therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o they_o come_v as_o small_a speed_n of_o their_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o all_o sect_n do_v that_o be_v their_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v more_o then_z other_o second_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o advise_v we_o wise_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v this_o touchstone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v try_v he_o that_o know_v god_n 6._o 1._o john_n c._n 4._o v._n 6._o say_v he_o know_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o error_n this_o same_o touchstone_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o succeed_v generation_n for_o these_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v instant_o see_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o with_o insolent_a folly_n will_v appropriate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o giddy_a head_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n the_o same_o hold_v against_o calvin_n &_o his_o descendants_n the_o presbyterian_a covenanter_n three_o they_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n who_o have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o contrariety_n by_o which_o their_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v discover_v now_o even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n last_o the_o covenanter_n false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o change_n in_o it_o and_o beside_o their_o director_n be_v very_o unconstant_a for_o what_o be_v more_o changeable_a than_o the_o private_a spirit_n have_v see_v now_o say_v the_o catholic_a the_o covenanter_n vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o description_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o spare_v pain_n of_o often_o repeat_v their_o name_n we_o will_v turn_v our_o speech_n to_o they_o first_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n &_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o 12._o hundred_o year_n your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o all_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o device_n you_o not_o only_o control_v the_o clear_a scripture_n but_o also_o show_v your_o selus_fw-la enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a good_a of_o man._n and_o last_o you_o oppose_v most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o may_v be_v have_v now_o after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1605._o sharp_o censure_v you_o for_o this_o cruel_a opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v and_o often_o be_v save_v detest_a in_o this_o part_n and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o fire_n the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n who_o yield_v salvation_n to_o no_o papist_n second_o you_o describe_v your_o religion_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o evangel_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a by_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o your_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v just_a two_o contrary_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o describe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n what_o do_v they_o propose_v say_v he_o 12._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 12._o but_o new_a and_o unheard_a doctrine_n for_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v come_v o_o you_o unwise_a &_o miserable_a man_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n &_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o know_v which_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v many_o age_n but_o now_o be_v late_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o white_a avail_v you_o that_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o all_o heretic_n call_v their_o great_a error_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n s._n hierom_n say_v wise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n galat._n hieron_n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n became_v the_o evangel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v woâ—se_n the_o evangel_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o preach_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o private_a interpretation_n three_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n more_o commendable_a you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_a &_o universal_a you_o
these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o detest_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n of_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v as_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n be_v accustom_v when_o she_o contend_v with_o a_o chaste_a matron_n to_o object_v such_o crime_n to_o she_o whereof_o herself_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a so_o here_o the_o covenanter_n do_v accuse_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus-christ_n of_o error_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n number_n &_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o all_o these_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o show_v first_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v because_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n but_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a doctrine_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfection_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o your_o doctrine_n which_o rob_v the_o sacrament_n of_o all_o power_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o only_o simple_a token_n sign_n and_o seal_n without_o all_o efficacy_n and_o which_o equal_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o excellency_n unto_o they_o corrupt_v indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o abase_v the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v move_v many_o famous_a protestant_n to_o abandon_v your_o calvinistical_a opinion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n next_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o your_o doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o your_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o confusion_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o catholic_n do_v constant_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o jesus-christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n order_n extream-vnction_n and_o matrimony_n which_o precise_a number_n have_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n by_o continual_a practice_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o all_o which_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_n do_v bring_v express_a scripture_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o touch_v to_o speak_v than_o nothing_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n confirmation_n be_v show_v 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o 1â—_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o coâ—firmeth_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v feal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o act_v 8._o verse_n 14._o when_v philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v convert_v samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v say_v the_o scripture_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v 104._o august_n lib._n 2_o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 104._o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a seal_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o baptism_n itself_o penance_n be_v show_v john_n 20._o verse_n 2._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o this_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n retain_v on_o earth_n be_v retain_v and_o not_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o priest_n can_v remit_v the_o sin_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o can_v nor_o can_v he_o know_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v his_o sin_n remit_v must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n open_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v they_o confession_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 18._o act_n 19_o v._o 18._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n give_v testimony_n 7._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 7._o who_o refall_v thus_o the_o novatian_o why_o do_v you_o baptize_v if_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o in_o baptism_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o priest_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n by_o penance_n or_o by_o baptism_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdotio_fw-la chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o power_n to_o priest_n which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o earthly_a prince_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n touch_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o homiliar_a aug._n lib._n 50._o homiliar_a can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o s._n augustin_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o 49._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o holy_a order_n the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n say_v impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n light_o 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o again_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o s._n augustin_n call_v holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n compare_v it_o with_o baptism_n 13._o aug_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o let_v they_o explicate_v say_v he_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o baptise_a can_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o ordain_v can_n extreme_a unction_n be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o say_v s._n james_n etc._n james_n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o upon_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdotio_fw-la chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o when_o they_o regenerate_v we_o but_o afterward_o also_o for_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o matrimony_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.31.32_o upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o joan._n aug._n tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n which_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n this_o in_o all_o man_n and_o wife_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o least_o sacrament_n but_o notwithstanding_o a_o inseparable_a sacrament_n of_o conjunction_n and_o again_o 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 7._o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o
practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o who_o custom_n to_o dispute_v as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n therefore_o without_o or_o rather_o against_o all_o reason_n do_v you_o detest_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o ceremony_n and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o great_a mystery_n be_v accompany_v with_o sublime_a &_o significative_a ceremony_n as_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n baptism_n transfiguration_n resurrection_n ascension_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n also_o at_o all_o great_a &_o solemn_a action_n use_v many_o ceremony_n as_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n the_o cure_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v both_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a mark_v 7.33_o and_o upon_o many_o other_o occasion_n all_o which_o ceremony_n serve_v as_o ornament_n of_o religion_n present_v a_o external_a majesty_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v more_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o to_o be_v more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o beholder_n the_o same_o may_v be_v easy_o verify_v of_o the_o catholic_a ceremony_n therefore_o you_o who_o under_o pretext_n of_o spirituality_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o ceremony_n do_v not_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o take_v all_o order_n &_o decency_n from_o the_o church_n &_o service_n of_o god_n that_o you_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o do_v render_v the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contemptible_a you_o renounce_v also_o to_o use_v your_o word_n the_o pope_n 5._o bastard_n sacrament_n but_o that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o adulteress_n church_n to_o have_v bastard_n sacrament_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v none_o but_o lawful_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n jesus-christ_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o these_o 5._o to_o be_v but_o indeed_o you_o have_v make_v even_o those_o two_o which_o you_o keep_v bastard_n sacrament_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v only_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o your_o other_o detestation_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v touch_v above_o first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o detest_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o cruel_a against_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v say_v 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o cruel_a as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o at_o more_o length_n whereas_o your_o judgement_n be_v both_o false_a and_o cruel_a against_o many_o child_n die_v with_o baptism_n exclude_v they_o from_o heaven_n yea_o not_o only_o your_o judgement_n be_v cruel_a but_o also_o your_o practice_n suffer_v many_o child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n hampton-court_n confer_v hampton-court_n for_o which_o cruelty_n king_n james_n affirm_v that_o your_o minister_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v be_v damn_v you_o accuse_v next_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o wise_o make_v all_o one_o question_n and_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o blasphemous_a who_o do_v believe_v christ_n word_n express_v by_o 3._o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n and_o who_o follow_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o and_o if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o to_o be_v but_o you_o be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n clear_a word_n and_o deny_v thereby_o his_o omnipotency_n luther_n your_o first_o apostle_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o you_o we_o censure_v as_o heretic_n &_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o zwinglians_n &_o all_o sacramentary_n 27._o luth._o cont_n lovanien_n thes_n 27._o who_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o carnal_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o you_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o calvinist_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n 3._o conrade_n shlussel_n theol._n calvin_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o dare_v call_v in_o question_n god_n omnipotency_n then_o you_o accuse_v the_o pope_n &_o catholic_a church_n for_o dispensation_n in_o solemn_a oath_n and_o perjury_n but_o these_o be_v either_o vain_a or_o false_a allegation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v sometime_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o oath_n as_o she_o may_v loose_v from_o punishment_n and_o free_a man_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o she_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n 16_o math._n 16_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o must_v be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o without_o the_o just_a prejudice_n of_o other_o as_o becan_n show_v 11_o becan_n de_fw-fr ur_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la quest_n 88_o q._n 11_o or_o else_o the_o dispensation_n be_v not_o valid_a perjury_n or_o false_a oath_n need_v no_o dispensation_n as_o you_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v but_o must_v be_v only_o take_v away_o by_o true_a repentance_n as_o other_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v deny_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o dispense_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n use_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o yet_o appropriate_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o self_n and_o shall_v object_v that_o false_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o other_o whereof_o yourselves_o be_v so_o deep_o guilty_a for_o it_o be_v know_v how_o many_o oath_n &_o vow_n your_o first_o reformer_n do_v either_o break_v or_o dispense_v with_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v king_n james_n 41._o basilicon_fw-la doron_n p._n 41._o you_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o any_o in_o these_o enormity_n you_o accuse_v also_o false_o the_o pope_n &_o catholic_a church_n for_o dispense_n in_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v without_o issue_n 25.5_o deuter._n 25.5_o his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v the_o widow_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v but_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dispense_n in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n that_o she_o have_v make_v law_n forbid_v &_o dissolve_v marriage_n in_o degree_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v as_o outwork_n to_o guard_v the_o divin_fw-fr law_n she_o dispense_v indeed_o sometime_o upon_o good_a reason_n in_o her_o own_o law_n but_o never_o in_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o be_v altogether_o indispensable_a neither_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n guilty_a of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v by_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v unless_o christ_n himself_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v cruel_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 16.8_o luke_n 16.8_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o commit_v adultery_n 7.10_o 1._o cor._n 7.10_o s_o paul_n say_v not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n &_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v marry_v so_o long_o as_o the_o other_o life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n s._n augustin_n prove_v this_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la 49._o
treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o cotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a 437._o roman_a roman_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christ_n upon_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_v ove_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o kirk_n the_o 41._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o civil_a magistrate_n and_o 26._o and_o and_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscienaes_n of_o man_n all_o his_o 455._o his_o his_o these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o tyrannous_n law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v 454._o concern_v concern_v calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inhability_n &_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o faith_n only_a our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o 194._o five_o five_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o that_o ch_n 18_o pres._n trial_n p._n 194._o bastard_z sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o 464._o his_o his_o they_o not_o only_o not_o practice_v the_o venerable_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o coccius_n tom_fw-mi 2._o thesau_n cathol_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v they_o see_v p._n 464._o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o 43._o his_o his_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o real_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v just_o a_o mystery_n unperceptible_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chimaera_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o beza_n confess_v if_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v literal_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o they_o must_v be_v popish_a transubstantiation_n do_v necessary_o follow_v see_v above_o pag._n 240._o 41._o and_o 43._o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o 470._o his_o his_o their_o first_o reformer_n break_v their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n without_o all_o dispensation_n p._n 469._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v make_v many_o to_o perjure_v themselves_o by_o enforce_v they_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o allow_v also_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o people_n often_o marry_v among_o they_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o degree_n without_o all_o dispensation_n see_v also_o above_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n dispense_v in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 470._o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o 471._o his_o his_o they_o cruel_o allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o divorce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v not_o marriage_n but_o adultery_n see_v above_o p._n 470._o 471._o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o section_n his_o his_o the_o holy_a mass_n which_o chase_v away_o devil_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v above_o p._n 475_o can_v be_v devilish_a but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v devilish_a beside_o other_o reason_n because_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v instigate_v he_o to_o it_o see_v above_o p._n 476._o and_o the_o whole_a 8._o section_n devilish_a mass_n his_o 447._o his_o his_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a eternal_a priest_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o that_o holy_a order_n beside_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o our_o presbyterian_a ministry_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v p._n 477._o 4._o see_v above_o how_o s._n augustin_n call_v this_o a_o holy_a
the_o same_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v that_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_a priest_n be_v above_o priest_n then_o he_o prove_v also_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n by_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v equal_a for_o that_o order_n beget_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v father_n it_o only_o beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o father_n and_o master_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o can_v ordain_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v get_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 53._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la hare_n 53._o for_o ordination_n s._n augustin_n also_o reckon_v up_o this_o error_n of_o aerius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n yea_o s._n hierom_n who_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v most_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o as_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o comparison_n with_o episcopacy_n except_v always_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v euagr._fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o also_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v live_v above_o tuelve_v hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o heretic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o aerian_o who_o never_o proceed_v to_o their_o height_n of_o arrogance_n to_o call_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a now_o against_o all_o this_o what_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o for_o themselves_o pure_a scripture_n at_o least_o they_o pretend_v so_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o error_n be_v most_o against_o scripture_n they_o bring_v ordinary_o two_o place_n wherein_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n the_o first_o be_v math._n 20.26_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n power_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a word_n be_v repeat_v the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n v._o 24._o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o of_o the_o eldership_n as_o some_o of_o their_o bible_n translate_v it_o i_o consider_v diligent_o these_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o either_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n condemn_v nor_o equality_n approve_v much_o less_o a_o judicatorie_a of_o 9_o or_o 10._o minister_n with_o a_o changeable_a moderator_n establish_v to_o judge_n over_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n here_o but_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n be_v and_o read_v the_o place_n for_o impudence_n itself_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v there_o express_o condemn_v the_o one_o or_o approve_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allege_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o express_v scripture_n fail_v they_o than_o they_o run_v to_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripiure_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a deceit_n 1._o to_o promise_v pure_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o to_o give_v you_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o rather_o guess_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v these_o gloss_n and_o humane_a invention_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n as_o if_o one_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o other_o a_o quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o will_v give_v himon_o brass_n and_o then_o after_o this_o deceit_n will_v also_o oblige_v he_o to_o esteem_v the_o brass_n to_o be_v gold_n but_o albeit_o these_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v i_o find_v this_o pretence_n also_o to_o be_v false_a for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o necessary_a then_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o gloss_n and_o make_v such_o consequence_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n but_o be_v also_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v clear_a and_o evident_a which_o such_o holy_a and_o pierce_a eye_n be_v can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o they_o see_v they_o it_o be_v only_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o albeit_o this_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a clearness_n of_o all_o these_o new_a gloss_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o all_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n suedland_n and_o denmark_n who_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o the_o late_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v much_o here_o consider_v the_o scottish_a church_n at_o its_o first_o reformation_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o then_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o presbyterian_a gloss_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o necessary_a which_o neither_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o all_o their_o church_n can_v not_o see_v and_o albeit_o the_o french_a protestant_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o consistorial_n discipline_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v absolute_o antichristian_a or_o that_o their_o form_n be_v only_a christian_a much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o to_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o set_v it_o up_o of_o which_o beza_n and_o du_fw-fr moulin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n 12._o beza_n count_v errast_n fol_z 1._o mons_fw-la moulin_n buck_n 30._o aâ—t_n sect_n 12._o the_o first_o say_v whosoever_o do_v judge_v this_o discipline_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o other_o say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o equality_n of_o pastor_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a who_o esteem_v not_o that_o order_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o live_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o brotherly_a concord_n with_o our_o neighbour_a church_n which_o follow_v a_o other_o form_n &_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n &_o some_o superiority_n hier._n in_o veron_n tom_n 2._o contro_fw-mi de_fw-fr hier._n and_o mons_fw-la r_o blondel_n a_o famous_a minister_n in_o france_n have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o although_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o divin_n right_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v equality_n of_o pastor_n by_o divine_a right_n all_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o who_o stand_v very_o single_a and_o bare_a of_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o new_a protestant_n who_o admit_v of_o a_o equality_n among_o pastor_n but_o condemn_v presbyterian_a power_n and_o tyranny_n their_o small_a authority_n and_o number_n be_v yet_o much_o diminish_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o gloss_n be_v much_o obscure_v last_o if_o we_o will_v take_v away_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o number_n all_o these_o who_o by_o deceit_n or_o force_n be_v gain_v unto_o it_o their_o authority_n will_v appear_v
conclude_v this_o point_n i_o find_v clear_o that_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v &_o be_v apostolic_a that_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a &_o heavenly_a fabric_n that_o it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o no_o storm_n nor_o tempest_n by_o no_o force_n nor_o violence_n and_o that_o it_o overcome_v all_o heresy_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o say_v it_o public_o at_o baptism_n and_o often_o private_o and_o daily_o be_v most_o laudable_a and_o profitable_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o deny_v the_o cred_a to_o be_v apostolic_a have_v deny_v the_o foundation_n &_o clear_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o most_o unreasonable_o have_v wear_v out_o both_o the_o public_a &_o private_a use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o complete_v their_o new_a raformation_n when_o they_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o creed_n but_o obtrude_v the_o covenant_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o last_o i_o find_v that_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o presumptuous_a so_o that_o all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v prove_v vain_a &_o frivolous_a for_o that_o fortress_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o lively_a stone_n &_o heavenly_a pearl_n as_o ruffinus_n speak_v have_v hold_v out_o strong_a tempest_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o weak_a blast_n and_o therefore_o it_o still_o stand_v immovable_a whereas_o the_o babel_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_o build_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v the_o capstone_n as_o they_o often_o regret_v have_v end_v in_o confusion_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n have_v come_v to_o ruin_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o man_n void_a of_o passion_n if_o i_o can_v reasonable_o much_o less_o christianly_o exchange_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o covenant_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n pervert_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o after_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n lest_o peradventure_o their_o small_a authority_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o all_o christianity_n what_o they_o can_v not_o get_v effectuate_v by_o deny_v the_o letter_n they_o labour_v to_o perform_v by_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o article_n fine_a short_a cotech_n w_n st_o in_o fine_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o in_o their_o new_a catechism_n they_o interline_v or_o put_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o gloss_n with_o it_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o we_o have_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o the_o covenant_n begin_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o article_n albeit_o as_o s._n augustin_n show_v it_o be_v make_v plain_a &_o short_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o capacity_n understanding_n &_o memory_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quarrel_v before_o these_o great_a trouble_n among_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n some_o public_o teach_v that_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o a_o real_a and_o local_a descent_n other_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n call_v that_o a_o papistical_a interpretation_n against_o which_o they_o do_v most_o sharp_o inveigh_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o calvin_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o condemn_a and_o forsake_a man_n which_o gloss_n be_v call_v by_o the_o former_a minister_n a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o contrariety_n among_o the_o minister_n i_o have_v my_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o father_n and_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n more_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o unanimous_o avow_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o brand_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o literal_o with_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n and_o last_o i_o find_v that_o diverse_a gross_a way_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o minister_n since_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n to_o pervert_v and_o obscure_v it_o and_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o be_v discover_v they_o always_o find_v out_o a_o other_o but_o will_v never_o embrace_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o every_o christien_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n salvatian_a to_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o this_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v who_o show_v likewise_o that_o as_o heretic_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v ever_o retain_v &_o maintain_v it_o s._n cyril_n with_o the_o alexandrin_n synod_n write_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o nestorius_n who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o nicen_n creed_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 1_o cyril_n alex._n cum_fw-la syn._n alex._n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la nestor_n aug._n tom_n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb_n c._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o you_o profess_v with_o we_o the_o symbol_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o expound_v it_o right_o but_o rather_o perverse_o although_o you_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o it_o with_o your_o tongue_n s._n augustin_n also_o say_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n under_o the_o few_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n many_o heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o poison_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a mercy_n have_v resist_v and_o do_v resist_v by_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v &_o know_v it_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o although_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o creed_n yet_o under_o the_o word_n of_o it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v their_o poison_n although_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v plain_o and_o literal_o understand_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o wrest_v of_o it_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n do_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 10._o psal_n 15._o v._o 9_o 10._o a_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 15_o psasme_n which_o say_v my_o heart_n have_v be_v glad_a &_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2.30.31_o act_n 2.30.31_o after_o s._n peter_n have_v prove_v that_o this_o prophely_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n david_n he_o show_v that_o david_n mean_v of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n there_o be_v both_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n fot_o this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n expound_v and_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n what_o can_v be_v reasonable_o more_o require_v by_o any_o christian_n 99_o aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la exod._n 99_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v into_o hell_n be_v very_o certain_a for_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v be_v contradict_v which_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o same_o peter_n do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la
the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n &_o many_o more_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v this_o confession_n of_o calvin_n &_o the_o centurist_n do_v manifest_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v false_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o scripture_n they_o can_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n which_o contain_v express_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o goh_n give_v in_o this_o life_n calvin_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o cal_n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v scance_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n require_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o out_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o keep_v the_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o calvin_n private_a interpretation_n &_o inference_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o scripture_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o beside_o that_o calvin_n gloss_n &_o consequence_n be_v no_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v since_o they_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n 3._o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o rather_o much_o to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o be_v express_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n for_o calvin_n say_v that_o none_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o david_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 118.10_o psal_n 118.10_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o have_v seek_v thou_o in_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o god_n himself_o approve_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la 14.8_o 3._o king_n 14.8_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 23.25_o 4._o reg._n 23.25_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o of_o josias_n that_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a against_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o calvin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o consequent_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 142._o shel_n p._n 142._o be_v also_o false_a m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_a minister_n say_v we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o above_o our_o life_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v when_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n not_o part_n from_o his_o love_n for_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o no_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o command_v whereunto_o we_o be_v oblige_v &_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elyzabeth_n for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n &_o walk_v in_o they_o blameless_a if_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o &_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o absolute_a &_o high_a perfection_n of_o love_a god_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o can_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o life_n but_o can_v only_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v be_v not_o obedience_n but_o happiness_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a with_o more_o word_n whereby_o i_o receive_v good_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o other_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v because_o they_o say_v that_o here_o be_v forbid_v all_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o involuntary_a &_o albeit_o we_o resist_v unto_o it_o whereof_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v free_a 143._o shel_n p._n 143._o to_o which_o i_o find_v the_o same_o m._n shelford_n answer_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v only_o forbid_v here_o &_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_v reign_n in_o your_o mortel_n body_n and_o go_v not_o after_o thy_o concupiscence_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o finem_fw-la rom._n 14._o aug._n ad_fw-la julian._n lib._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la touch_v which_o matter_n s._n augustin_n say_v most_o clear_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v without_o sin_n till_o this_o evil_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v heal_v if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o evil_n therefore_o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 3._o they_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 24.16_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o prover_n 24.16_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n moreover_o solomon_n say_v the_o just_a man_n fall_v 7._o time_n a_o day_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commendeman_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o catholic_a answer_v i_o object_v these_o place_n to_o he_o against_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v itself_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o probable_a way_n nor_o care_v they_o much_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v make_v for_o they_o as_o here_o because_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v flat_a contradiction_n but_o catholic_n clear_o show_v that_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o do_v &_o yet_o not_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o these_o two_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v imagine_v for_o one_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o do_v nothing_o against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o that_o only_o be_v proper_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o break_v love_n &_o friendship_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o do_v by_o mortal_a or_o grievous_a sin_n &_o not_o by_o light_n or_o venial_a fault_n such_o as_o a_o idle_a inoffensive_a word_n a_o little_a immoderate_a laughter_n 38._o aug._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 38._o &_o such_o like_a as_o s._n augustin_n reckon_v out_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o light_n fault_n do_v not_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n since_o they_o do_v it_o not_o reasonable_o with_o man_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v free_a of_o mortal_a sin_n although_o not_o of_o venial_a imperfection_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o s._n augustin_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 56._o the_o temp_n as_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o small_a offence_n so_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o aid_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o again_o he_o show_v that_o albeit_o zachary_n keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n
confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o underslood_n how_o luther_n &_o calvin_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v it_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n do_v two_o notable_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a presumption_n he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_fw-la or_o alone_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o german_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v he_o say_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o when_o this_o high_a temerity_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v object_v to_o he_o dâ—m_fw-la luth._o tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o dâ—m_fw-la he_o defend_v it_o with_o most_o insolent_a word_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o bible_n although_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v mad_a and_o be_v transform_v to_o in_o ass_n the_o second_o injury_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o addition_n but_o by_o diminution_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o more_o liberal_a then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o he_o add_v only_o one_o word_n but_o he_o take_v away_o many_o hundred_o because_o find_v that_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v clear_o &_o express_o against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o expunge_v the_o whole_a epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genes_n luth_n in_o praef_n in_o novu_o n_o test_n luth_n in_o cap._n 22._o genes_n call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n delirat_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v or_o rave_v by_o these_o two_o practice_n i_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o elias_n the_o restorer_n of_o purity_n &_o true_a religion_n who_o will_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v incur_v not_o one_o but_o both_o the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o s._n john_n for_o add_v to_o and_o pare_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v also_o what_o little_a esteem_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o their_o error_n calvin_n go_v more_o subtle_o to_o work_v for_o although_o he_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o neither_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o what_o luther_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n calvin_n add_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o luther_n deny_v the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v add_v with_o luther_n that_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o his_o error_n and_o for_o which_o luther_n do_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o do_v so_o corrupt_a with_o new_a sense_n which_o luther_n more_o gross_a head_n can_v not_o invent_v that_o they_o pass_v many_o man_n sense_n &_o understanding_n too_o and_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n &_o clear_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o he_o say_v faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n explain_v it_o thus_o fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solitaria_fw-la other_o say_v faith_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o work_n but_o yet_o faith_n not_o without_o work_n or_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n and_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o these_o invention_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james._n for_o he_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o by_o work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o expression_n that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n he_o ascrib_n it_o also_o unto_o work_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o cause_n nor_o mean_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v but_o render_v more_o obscure_a by_o they_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o question_n at_o first_o between_o the_o catholic_n &_o luther_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v require_v as_o cause_n or_o condition_n luther_n say_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a or_o else_o none_o can_v be_v iustify_v since_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o calvin_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_n by_o innumerable_a scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o justification_n he_o invent_v a_o distinction_n not_o to_o clear_v but_o to_o confound_v the_o matter_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o as_o cause_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o very_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o hold_v common_a with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n necessary_a how_o can_v any_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o calvin_n who_o maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o that_o all_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n then_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o approximation_n of_o wood_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o wood_n can_v not_o take_v fire_n therefore_o as_o the_o wood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v near_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o conceive_v fire_n so_o also_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n unto_o justification_n as_o calvin_n pretend_v no_o man_n can_v be_v iustify_v since_o according_a to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n therefore_o calvin_n speak_v very_o inconsequential_o if_o not_o also_o false_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v i_o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o new_a gloss_n of_o calvin_n &_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n more_o pernicious_a than_o these_o of_o the_o old_a and_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n in_o praef_n ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n a_o famous_a lutheran_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o call_v these_o calvinist_n seducer_n who_o by_o diverse_a way_n say_v he_o will_v elude_v the_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n either_o as_o mean_n or_o cause_n for_o this_o they_o profess_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o altenberg_n 75._o coll._n all_o ten_o col_fw-fr 4_o f._n 75._o we_o conclude_v say_v they_o with_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o luther_n if_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o i_o find_v at_o length_n that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o after_o so_o many_o great_a brag_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n as_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v it_o and_o as_o calvin_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o end_v in_o philosophical_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v by_o speaker_n nor_o hearer_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o a_o notable_a experience_n for_o be_v in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o esteem_a learning_n two_o roman_a catholic_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o the_o
ordinary_a discourse_n now_o a_o day_n be_v concern_v religion_n so_o i_o hear_v one_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n take_v occasion_n by_o hear_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n name_v speak_v at_o first_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a author_n do_v relate_v so_o faithful_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n nor_o argument_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o length_n say_v the_o minister_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o conclude_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o protestant_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n present_v say_v that_o he_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o bellarmin_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o for_o popry_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n &_o merry_o subioyn_v that_o himself_o be_v just_a a_o protestant_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v after_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o little_a laughter_n occasion_v by_o these_o word_n the_o other_o catholic_a do_v grave_o desire_v the_o minister_n to_o show_v wherein_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n instance_a in_o this_o same_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o after_o bellarmin_n have_v weary_v himself_o by_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o in_o end_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o tthe_v proestant_o for_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sentence_n he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a reply_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o that_o than_o all_o catholic_n be_v protestant_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o christ_n merit_v any_o way_n against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o merit_n be_v against_o their_o suppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o you_o ordinary_o pretend_v so_o great_a advantage_n in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_o pretend_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o you_o can_v cry_v so_o much_o against_o the_o catholic_n for_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v express_o and_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o s._n james_n clear_o say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o thus_o engage_v pass_v present_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a who_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n if_o he_o have_v any_o logic_n who_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o much_o but_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o logic_n require_v to_o see_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o will_v trust_v his_o own_o eye_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v better_o than_o logic_n but_o the_o minister_n tell_v he_o that_o although_o these_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o work_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a improper_a sense_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n proper_o now_o work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n but_o only_a causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o great_a obscurity_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o not_o also_o overpass_a his_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o catholic_a hold_v he_o still_o by_o his_o ground_n tell_v the_o minister_n that_o his_o logic_n be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v and_o now_o when_o the_o quite_o opposite_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o much_o rail_v be_v show_v to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o scripture_n to_o their_o logic_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o quite_o ground_n for_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o now_o they_o fly_v to_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o that_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o whole_a matter_n end_n in_o a_o logomachy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n see_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n keep_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v also_o another_o evil_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n make_v by_o natural_a logic_n this_o inference_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o artificial_a logic_n will_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o head_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v they_o thus_o end_v that_o conference_n the_o minister_n reply_v something_o but_o little_a to_o purpose_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n present_v who_o imagine_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v better_o ground_v and_o that_o this_o minister_n who_o they_o much_o esteem_v can_v have_v say_v more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o end_n to_o run_v to_o his_o philosophical_a distinction_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o intelligible_a but_o albeit_o i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n yet_o be_v desirous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o full_o the_o deceit_n and_o obscurity_n which_o the_o minister_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o clear_a scripture_n a_o catholic_a who_o assistance_n i_o require_v show_v i_o that_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o a_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o discern_v both_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v crooked_a so_o truth_n be_v a_o manifestation_n both_o of_o it_o self_n and_o of_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o have_v several_a discourse_n with_o i_o on_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n albeit_o you_o have_v see_v evident_o say_v the_o catholic_a unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o these_o work_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o s._n james_n you_o must_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v thus_o describe_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o change_n of_o one_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v he_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v now_o that_o he_o may_v come_v from_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v to_o go_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o kind_n only_o we_o here_o speak_v first_o god_n of_o
his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o his_o preven_n and_o help_a grace_n do_v excite_v and_o call_v a_o sinner_n without_o any_o of_o his_o precede_a merit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o a_o sinner_n be_v thus_o awake_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n conceive_v faith_n by_o hear_v do_v believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v &_o promise_v by_o god_n &_o particular_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v iustify_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o this_o faith_n represent_v god_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o sin_n there_o arise_v in_o a_o sinner_n thus_o dispose_v by_o faith_n a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v profitable_o shake_v &_o terrify_v 7_o prou._n â—_o 7_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v thus_o terrify_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o hope_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v most_o bountiful_a &_o merciful_a in_o forgive_a sin_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n 5._o upon_o this_o hope_n &_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n there_o arise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o merciful_a and_o likewise_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n hate_v a_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v a_o purpose_n of_o observe_v the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n now_o all_o these_o disposition_n of_o fa_fw-mi the_o fear_n love_n hope_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o god_n preven_a grace_n justification_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o justify_v grace_n do_v follow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o that_o these_o preparation_n &_o difposition_n be_v necessary_a before_o justification_n the_o scripture_n show_v our_o saviour_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preven_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o john_n 6.44_o heb._n 11.6_o eccles_n 1.28_o &_o ibid._n v._n 17._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o of_o faith_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o of_o fear_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o who_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v iustify_v and_o again_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n chase_v away_o sin_n s._n paul_n say_v of_o hope_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o it_o 7.47_o rom._n 8.24_o luke_n 7.47_o of_o love_v our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o that_o repentance_n be_v also_o necessary_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o remain_v evident_a that_o although_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o justification_n yet_o the_o other_o abovementioned_a be_v also_o requisite_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o no_o man_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o fear_n &_o love_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v dom_n aug_n the_o prede_a sanct_a cap._n 7_o idem_fw-la serm_fw-la 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n fides_fw-la prima_fw-la datur_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cetera_fw-la impetrantur_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v first_o give_v by_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v obtain_v and_o again_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v found_v by_o faith_n raise_v up_o hy_z hope_n and_o perfect_v by_o charity_n and_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o fundamental_a &_o radical_a disposition_n to_o justification_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o fear_n hope_v love_n &_o repentance_n do_v also_o justify_v to_o wit_n as_o secondary_a disposition_n proceed_v from_o faith_n because_o these_o likewise_o dispose_v the_o soul_n fit_o to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n salvation_n or_o justification_n to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o faith_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v s._n mary_n magdalen_n that_o her_o faith_n have_v save_v she_o 2._o luke_n 7._o rom._n 8._o jam._n 2._o so_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o s._n james_n express_o that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o which_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v what_o work_v s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o go_v before_o it_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o work_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o proper_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n 8._o council_n t_o r_o d_o sess_v 6._o câ—p_n 8._o for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o salvation_n &_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o follow_v faith_n for_o they_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v dispose_v the_o soul_n unto_o justification_n as_o faith_n itself_o do_v and_o they_o proce_fw-la do_v also_o from_o grace_n as_o faith_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v that_o great_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n clear_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n james._n 76._o aug._n lib._n 83._o quaest_n 76._o the_o sentence_n say_v he_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o whâ—n_o one_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n &_o the_o other_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v vain_a without_o work_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o s._n james_n of_o work_n that_o do_v follow_v faith_n these_o preparation_n &_o disposition_n be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n justification_n itself_o do_v follow_v which_o be_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o voluntary_a reception_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o gift_n but_o albeit_o justification_n follow_v these_o disposition_n of_o faith_n love_n repentance_n &_o &_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n without_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v open_o notwitstand_v the_o minister_n strong_a calumny_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o faith_n or_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 8._o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o iustify_v because_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o precede_v justification_n whether_o faith_n or_o work_v do_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n now_o this_o grace_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v &_o purge_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o second_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n &_o live_v unto_o justice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o justification_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o forgive_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v
justice_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v internal_a justice_n flow_v from_o his_o merit_n and_o justice_n that_o can_v quicken_v us._n this_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o catholilique_n the_o first_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o all_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 4_o aug._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o light_v c_o 4_o when_o he_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n where_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o insight_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o help_n be_v not_o give_v except_o one_o have_v first_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o salvation_n &_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr grace_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o do_v they_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o these_o work_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n prove_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v iustify_v by_o the_o faith_n &_o grace_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v another_o which_o the_o catholic_n call_v the_o second_o justification_n by_o which_o one_o be_v not_o of_o impious_a make_v just_a but_o of_o just_a he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o of_o a_o friend_n make_v yet_o more_o intimate_a with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 18.22_o apocal._n 22.1_o eccles_n 18.22_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v iustify_v even_o unto_o death_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o work_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o such_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o second_o justification_n be_v acquire_v by_o do_v all_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n purchase_v a_o further_a augmentation_n of_o it_o s._n augustin_n bring_v s._n paul_n 6._o aug_n lib._n de_fw-la gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n aeâ—b_n c_o 6._o as_o a_o example_n of_o both_o these_o justification_n for_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v find_v with_o no_o good_a merit_n but_o rather_o with_o many_o evil_a merit_n who_o be_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n &_o first_o justification_n the_o same_o apostle_n reckon_v out_o the_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v 4.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o piety_n &_o justice_n i_o be_o even_o now_o say_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n upon_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o reckon_v out_o now_o his_o good_a merit_n that_o after_o his_o good_a merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n who_o after_o evil_a merit_n do_v obtain_v grace_n take_v heed_n what_o follow_v there_o remain_v to_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o can_v the_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o crown_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n give_v he_o grace_v and_o how_o have_v that_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n if_o grace_n have_v not_o go_v before_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o impious_a how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v render_v as_o due_a supra_fw-la aug._n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o the_o first_o have_v not_o be_v free_o bestow_v thus_o s._n augustin_n by_o these_o reason_n &_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o thereby_o i_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v move_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o three_o principal_a and_o most_o gross_a error_n maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o place_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o although_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o they_o real_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n iystify_v and_o be_v only_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v have_v no_o internal_a nor_o inherent_a justice_n in_o he_o as_o be_v altogether_o defile_v inward_o with_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o just_a by_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v cover_v and_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v this_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o christian_a or_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o one_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o first_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o person_n justify_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o cripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n s._n john_n baptist_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 22.16_o john_n 1.29_o heb._n 9.28_o 1_o john_n 1._o ch_n 1._o five_o 7._o act_n 22.16_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o to_o exhaust_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n john_n affirm_v how_o do_v they_o remain_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o believe_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o filthiness_n and_o blot_n of_o they_o remain_v david_n say_v to_o god_n 31.1_o psalm_n 31.1_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n but_o according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v and_o as_o filthy_a as_o the_o puddle_n even_o with_o all_o the_o wash_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o therefore_o this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o these_o clear_a authority_n the_o calvinist_n bring_v principal_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v their_o error_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o admire_v
that_o for_o this_o one_o testimony_n which_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v they_o shall_v deny_v so_o many_o which_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o confess_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v both_o cover_v and_o take_v away_o s._n augustin_n show_v excellent_o on_o this_o place_n how_o god_n do_v both_o for_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n 31._o aug._n â—narr_n in_o ps_n 31._o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o cover_v the_o wound_n with_o a_o plaster_n that_o he_o cure_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o calvin_n &_o his_o follower_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a spiritual_a physician_n who_o can_v neither_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o cure_v the_o wound_a soul_n but_o only_o can_v cast_v a_o cover_n upon_o they_o such_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o throw_v his_o cloak_n upon_o the_o sick_a or_o wound_v and_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sickness_n or_o wound_n will_v be_v in_o small_a esteem_n and_o little_o employ_v the_o second_o gross_a error_n of_o calvin_n which_o deny_v inherent_a justice_n be_v sufficient_o above_o refute_v where_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o justice_n or_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v internal_a and_o inherent_a within_o us._n for_o as_o one_o can_v live_v natural_o unless_o he_o have_v internal_a life_n within_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v one_o live_v spiritual_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o he_o but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o justice_n within_o he_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o calvin_n do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 316._o cal._n lib._n the_o refrom_o eccl._n p._n 316._o that_o we_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o gift_v with_o inherent_a justice_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o frequent_o oppose_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n be_v nothing_o inward_o but_o filthy_a sinner_n and_o that_o all_o their_o justice_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o with_o which_o their_o sin_n and_o filthynesse_n be_v cover_v 23.27_o math._n 23.27_o so_o that_o calve_v just_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o compare_v to_o white_v sepulcher_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o pharisee_n that_o outward_o appear_v unto_o man_n beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n &_o all_o filthiness_n so_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v appear_v beautiful_a outward_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n &_o iniquity_n they_o be_v also_o like_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o have_v a_o external_a show_n of_o meekness_n &_o justice_n but_o inward_o be_v ravenous_a creature_n but_o as_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wolf_n to_o become_v a_o lamb_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n that_o innocent_a lamb_n with_o which_o a_o sinner_n will_v clothe_v himself_o outward_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o a_o saint_n 7._o john_n e_o ist_fw-mi 1â—hap_n â—hap_z 3._o v._o 7._o s._n john_n give_v a_o serious_a warning_n to_o this_o purpose_n little_a child_n say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o also_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v just_a therefore_o they_o be_v seduce_v who_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o justice_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o three_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v be_v also_o above_o refute_v for_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytetians_n make_v it_o very_o unreasonable_o &_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v express_o word_n by_o word_n against_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v see_v out_o of_o s._n james._n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o brag_n of_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o false_a and_o groundless_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n yea_o s._n augustin_n do_v affirm_v that_o because_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o apostle_n as_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n &_o s._n john_n do_v direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o error_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v express_v himself_o sufficient_o against_o this_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n 13.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.13_o which_o he_o call_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v nothing_o and_o his_o faith_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o whence_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n 108._o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 27._o leo_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr collect_v shel_n p._n 108._o 108._o which_o make_v all_o virtue_n profitable_a and_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v present_a but_o it_o can_v profit_v without_o charity_n and_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o charity_n quicken_v faith_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v yea_o m._n shelford_n the_o protestant_a minister_n above_o cite_v say_v express_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o meaning_n calvin_n who_o prefer_v faith_n before_o charity_n in_o our_o justification_n will_v elude_v s._n paul_n demonstration_n but_o there_o be_v another_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o error_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o yet_o they_o require_v with_o it_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v more_o nominal_a than_o real_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o special_a faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o who_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n &_o predestination_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o presbyterian_o differ_v substantial_o from_o the_o catholic_n who_o require_v also_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o of_o calvin_n which_o they_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v faith_n but_o rather_o a_o fanatical_a fancy_n and_o high_a presumption_n against_o which_o i_o find_v some_o solid_a reason_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o &_o much_o less_o although_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v he_o iustify_v by_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o special_a justify_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 3._o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o he_o be_v iustify_v which_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v high_o extol_v for_o he_o be_v iustify_v by_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n ever_o require_v before_o luther_n &_o calvin_n arise_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n accorord_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o
all_o man_n will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v save_v which_o be_v false_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o death_n simple_o but_o death_n join_v with_o faith_n that_o have_v this_o power_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v the_o same_o power_n how_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n assign_v that_o power_n to_o faith_n and_o death_n which_o they_o deny_v against_o scripture_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n already_o do_v or_o else_o death_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a according_a to_o that_o tenet_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n but_o also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n or_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n since_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o it_o which_o be_v against_o their_o negative_a confession_n and_o so_o these_o who_o deny_v a_o a_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n must_v grant_v a_o new_a and_o most_o dangerous_a purgatory_n for_o mortal_a sin_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n consideration_n but_o because_o this_o catholic_a do_v trouble_v we_o with_o this_o difficulty_n i_o think_v to_o have_v entangle_v he_o as_o much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o ministera_fw-la often_o boast_n do_v not_o bellarmin_n say_v i_o after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o end_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o all_o your_o work_n and_o merit_n which_o such_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n do_v renounce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o beauties_n word_n full_o relate_v do_v clear_a the_o whole_a matter_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o prop._n 3._o and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o minister_n pretence_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o proper_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v neither_o good_a work_n nor_o merit_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o for_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o there_o touch_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a not_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n will_v make_v this_o false_a collection_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o justification_n by_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o mercy_n not_o take_v away_o justification_n by_o work_n bellarmin_n speak_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v wrest_v without_o malice_n for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v some_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o psalm_n the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n because_o i_o have_v keep_v his_o way_n the_o like_a he_o show_v of_o nehemias_n ezechias_n and_o ester_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n but_o because_o such_o confidence_n be_v dangerous_a to_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n &_o vain_a glory_n that_o may_v arise_v &_o beside_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v such_o merit_n or_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n either_o a_o man_n have_v good_a work_n or_o he_o have_v none_o but_o evil_a work_n if_o he_o have_v no_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n then_o he_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v who_o trust_v in_o evil_a work_n for_o these_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n as_o s._n bernard_n call_v they_o if_o he_o have_v good_a work_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o not_o look_v on_o they_o &_o by_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o god_n look_v on_o they_o &_o know_v they_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o their_o due_a reward_n thus_o bellarmin_n yea_o 16._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n when_o it_o say_v although_o much_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v trust_v or_o glory_n in_o himself_o &_o not_o in_o our_o lord_n who_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o merit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n the_o minister_n may_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n by_o their_o logic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v protestant_n but_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o confide_v in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a at_o least_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n may_v know_v by_o this_o open_a profession_n the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o calumny_n which_o be_v often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o papist_n presume_v in_o their_o merit_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o gulf_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o upon_o either_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o direct_a way_n in_o the_o middle_n presumption_n of_o justice_n or_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gulf_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o negligence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o precipice_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o earnest_a care_n of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n accompany_v with_o humility_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o middle_n thus_o end_v the_o catholic_a to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v present_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v stay_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n specious_a pretence_n of_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o more_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sctipture_n because_o it_o be_v express_o against_o scripture_n &_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o simon_n magus_n &_o eunomius_n because_o the_o presbyterians_n justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n have_v the_o divin_fw-fr reveal_v truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o these_o he_o retique_n require_v but_o be_v a_o private_a fancy_n &_o a_o false_a faith_n above_o shelf_n above_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o protestant_n have_v for_o its_o object_n humane_a presumption_n because_o it_o make_v christ_n a_o most_o imperfect_a physician_n and_o either_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o can_v enter_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o expose_v he_o after_o this_o life_n to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a purgation_n because_o it_o breed_v neglect_v of_o all_o piety_n and_o good_a work_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n albeit_o the_o minister_n brag_v much_o of_o this_o article_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o have_v never_o less_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n which_o god_n willing_a i_o ever_o intend_v to_o prefer_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o their_o philosophical_a distinction_n or_o rather_o confusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o run_v that_o they_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o obscurity_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v impregnable_o settle_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o faith_n and_o
that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o cause_n or_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a curiosity_n whereof_o few_o be_v capable_a and_o without_o which_o many_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v whether_o we_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o i_o just_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v it_o with_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n for_o since_o no_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v be_v without_o some_o sensible_a sign_n 22._o aug._n lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 22._o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a but_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a religion_n to_o which_o the_o former_a two_o serve_v as_o preparation_n must_v also_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o efficacious_a sacrament_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o same_o s._n augustin_n extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n above_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n 13._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 19_o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 19_o c._n 13._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostolical_a discipline_n have_v deliver_v some_o few_o sacrament_n for_o many_o and_o these_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o magnificent_a for_o signification_n and_o most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o sacramenss_n be_v change_v they_o be_v make_v easy_a few_o holsom_a happy_a now_o the_o principal_a perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n by_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n unto_o our_o soul_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o engraft_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v diverse_a protestant_n can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o persuade_v that_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and._n when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o scandalize_v at_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n and_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n for_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o ordain_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o try_v this_o question_n i_o find_v in_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v express_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o do_v due_o exalt_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o undervalue_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o opinion_n albeit_o it_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o luther_n &_o calvin_n and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n all_o which_o thing_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v of_o baptism_n s._n john_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n math._n 3.11_o math._n i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o in_o water_n but_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o fire_n ananias_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n 5.26_o act_n 22.16_o titus_n 3.5_o eph_n s_o 5.26_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n by_o which_o testimony_n albeit_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o i_o since_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a again_o that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v also_o grace_n without_o which_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v and_o perform_v the_o like_a be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n 6.51.54_o john_n 6.51.54_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v here_o but_o by_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n &_o happiness_n therefore_o these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o admit_v do_v confer_v grace_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o calvin_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o their_o doctrine_n 26._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect_n 14._o &_o 26._o for._n calvin_n confess_v that_o with_o great_a consent_n it_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v for_o many_o age_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v confer_v grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o mortal_a sin_n which_o albeit_o he_o call_v a_o pernicious_a and_o pestilentious_a opinion_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o god_n himself_o yet_o he_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o he_o strive_v to_o excuse_v by_o say_v that_o in_o their_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o &_o cent_n 3._o c_o 4._o muscul_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v p._n 299._o they_o use_v hyperbolical_a speech_n the_o lutheran_n centurist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o to_o s._n clement_n justin_n cyprian_n and_o other_o musculus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o augustin_n do_v rash_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n confer_v grace_n these_o open_a confession_n shall_v save_v our_o pain_n of_o cite_v the_o father_n testimony_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n upon_o this_o consideration_n s._n augustin_n joan._n aug._n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n admire_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cry_v out_o vnde_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la whence_o come_v say_v he_o so_o great_a virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n where_o he_o ascribe_v this_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o the_o goodness_n &_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o show_v also_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o hyperbolical_a as_o calvin_n false_o pretend_v thus_o much_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o calve_v opinion_n which_o be_v just_a contrary_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o all_o these_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o found_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o upon_o humane_a imagination_n that_o it_o take_v away_o a_o great_a perfection_n from_o the_o sacrament_n deny_v they_o to_o confer_v grace_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n calvin_n see_v this_o so_o clear_o that_o he_o pretend_v the_o farher_n use_v immoderate_a praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o virtue_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n make_v people_n to_o trust_v more_o in_o creature_n they_o in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o i_o find_v
real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o important_a question_n and_o be_v much_o agitate_a by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o it_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o some_o conference_n with_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v this_o truth_n by_o famous_a miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyerian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o so_o false_a that_o many_o protestant_n do_v eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o that_o such_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o so_o much_o multiply_v among_o their_o child_n all_o which_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o catholic_n bring_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n relate_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n always_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a &_o real_a body_n he_o adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o real_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o 6._o s._n john_n ch_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n &_o real_a blood_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n john_n relate_v along_o discourse_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o notwitstand_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o many_o asseveration_n affirm_v it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o yea_o and_o the_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o divine_a mystery_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mocker_n or_o deceiver_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o aver_v it_o with_o asseveration_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o oath_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o contrary_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o since_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o can_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v for_o that_o judge_n to_o which_o protestant_n make_v ordinary_o their_o appeal_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o native_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o themselves_o and_o namely_o morton_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n he_o certain_o true_a in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n 1._o morton_n deinstit_fw-la sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n but_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v no_o such_o gloss_n on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n &_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n s._n augustin_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o aug._n in_o ps_n 33._o speak_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o recomend_v his_o body_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o month_n domini_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n adversar_n legis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 4._o chrys_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n say_v clear_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o council_n nicen._n apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr euch._n aristi_fw-la c._n 10._o council_n ephes_n apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o may_v be_v see_v collect_v by_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n so_o that_o i_o find_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n who_o word_n bellarmin_n cite_v the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v by_o which_o synod_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n where_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v be_v approve_v as_o it_o be_v thereafter_o by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o more_o late_a counsel_n beside_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o literal_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o principal_a article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o proper_a and_o clear_a word_n but_o this_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v do_v but_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o deceive_v his_o child_n &_o heir_n and_o put_v they_o at_o variance_n therefore_o since_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v make_v his_o testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o call_v the_o chalice_n 20.22_o luke_n 20.22_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n of_o his_o body_n for_o their_o comfort_n &_o nourishment_n he_o speak_v proper_o &_o clear_o and_o not_o figurative_o 3._o chrâ—st_v promise_v the_o jew_n
a_o more_o excellent_a food_n than_o manna_n 6.33_o john_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o own_o flesh_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_a bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a 4._o christ_n who_o be_v goodness_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o will_v not_o for_o trope_n and_o figure_n have_v use_v so_o many_o asseveration_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o to_o go_v away_o from_o he_o after_o so_o many_o doubt_n propose_v by_o they_o but_o he_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o matter_n unro_fw-la they_o last_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n figurative_o when_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o overturn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o requisite_a according_a to_o this_o licentious_a rule_n but_o that_o some_o few_o novelist_n think_v a_o mystery_n impossible_a albeit_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n do_v ever_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v imagine_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o such_o like_a principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v here_o for_o these_o reason_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v literal_o &_o plain_o understand_v and_o not_o figurative_o this_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v show_v to_o i_o to_o betestify_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o famous_a and_o faithful_a author_n for_o either_o some_o singular_a benefit_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n deliverance_n from_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a or_o some_o punishment_n have_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o use_v the_o sacrament_n irreverent_o or_o some_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n or_o flesh_n have_v be_v see_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 6._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promissi_fw-la &_o praed_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o s._n prosper_n bring_v a_o example_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o carthage_n how_o a_o young_a arabian_a maid_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a sin_n make_v herself_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o she_o be_v so_o miserable_o vex_v some_o day_n that_o her_o throat_n be_v stop_v she_o can_v receive_v no_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v at_o length_n deliver_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o miracle_n which_o s._n bernard_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v at_o milan_n before_o innumerable_a people_n for_o he_o cure_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v possess_v many_o year_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o monster_n then_o a_o woman_n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n bernardi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o by_o hold_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n above_o her_o head_n and_o say_v o_o wicked_a spirit_n here_o be_v present_a thy_o judge_n here_o be_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v now_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o this_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v stretch_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o terrible_a power_n of_o this_o majesty_n that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o hand_n maid_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o presume_v to_o touch_v she_o no_o more_o god_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o s._n bernard_n faith_n which_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o grant_v his_o desire_n 12._o flor._n reym_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o the_o like_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n at_o laon_n in_o picardy_n on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n name_v nicolas_n obry_n as_o be_v relate_v with_o many_o admirable_a circumstance_n by_o a_o eye_n witness_n florimond_n reymond_n counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o heresy_n satyri_fw-la ambros_n in_o orat._n funeb_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v also_o relate_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n by_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o have_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o shipwreck_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v or_o blaspheme_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n do_v show_v s._n cyprian_n relate_v many_o of_o these_o miraculous_a punishment_n 10._o ott_n mileâ—it_fw-la count_v parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o for._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la haerâ—s_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o some_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o madness_n s._n optatus_n do_v show_v that_o the_o donatist_n who_o throw_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n unto_o dog_n immediate_o thereafter_o feel_v the_o divine_a judgement_n for_o the_o dog_n become_v enrage_v do_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o above_o name_v florimond_n do_v relate_v how_o a_o arian_n woman_n of_o cracovie_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o look_v out_o at_o her_o window_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n carry_v in_o procession_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o bear_v which_o the_o papist_n carry_v and_o adore_v but_o immediate_o she_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o devil_n seize_v on_o she_o do_v so_o torment_v she_o that_o blaspheme_v she_o expire_v in_o her_o husband_n arm_n moreover_o 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o same-author_n show_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v make_v himself_o christian_n do_v steal_v out_o of_o a_o catholic_a church_n three_o consecrate_a hosty_n with_o which_o he_o flee_v to_o hungary_n where_o he_o sell_v one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o jew_n in_o presburg_n and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o he_o go_v to_o another_o town_n call_v nickesburg_n where_o he_o assemble_v diverse_a of_o his_o companion_n to_o show_v their_o outrage_n against_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o the_o company_n take_v a_o knife_n do_v stob_v the_o sacred_a hostie_a which_o be_v lie_v on_o a_o table_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n show_v it_o by_o some_o miracle_n the_o blow_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o the_o blood_n do_v spring_v up_o by_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n thunder_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o destroy_v that_o house_n and_o consume_v into_o ash_n that_o wicked_a company_n except_o only_o three_o who_o half_o burn_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o the_o author_n recount_v this_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a that_o the_o table_n and_o the_o two_o hosty_n of_o which_o one_o be_v pierce_v by_o a_o knife_n be_v find_v entire_a among_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o ash_n and_o be_v collect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o innumerable_a people_n this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o which_o be_v show_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n 41._o paul_n diac._n in_o uâ—ta_fw-la s._n greg._n joann_n eiar_n in_o vita_fw-la eiusd_v greg._n lib._n 2._o c._n 41._o last_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doubtful_a some_o vision_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n grego_n the_o great_a be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o history_n be_v brief_o this_o
when_o s._n gregory_n be_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o smile_v when_o he_o say_v to_o she_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n do_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v end_v he_o inquire_v at_o the_o woman_n why_o she_o have_v laugh_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o action_n she_z in_o end_n confess_v that_o she_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n gregory_n pray_v god_n earnest_o for_o she_o and_o obtain_v that_o the_o bread_n even_o in_o external_a form_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o both_o reduce_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n lowis_n king_n of_o france_n 1258._o bosius_n li_n 14_o de_fw-la signis_fw-la eccles_n p._n 145._o ex_fw-la villanaeo_n a_o 1258._o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a child_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o miracle_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o these_o who_o doubt_v but_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n an_o other_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1254._o &_o continueda_fw-la good_a time_n 16._o spond_n suppl_n anno_o 1254._o n._n 16._o so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v from_o diverse_a part_n to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o that_o town_n with_o great_a solemnity_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o against_o all_o these_o authority_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o scarce_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n 10._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 10._o which_o s._n augustin_n observe_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o erroneous_a person_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v once_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o once_o but_o four_o time_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o ever_o say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o which_o it_o say_v not_o and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o it_o affirm_v against_o they_o s._n john_n damascen_n say_v efficacious_o fidei_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o orthodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o they_o pass_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o find_v their_o negative_a faith_n upon_o their_o sense_n and_o some_o carnal_a reason_n antioch_n chrys_n homil_n 60._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n against_o which_o vain_a pretence_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v well_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o let_v we_o not_o oppose_v he_o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o understanding_n let_v his_o speech_n overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v to_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n our_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v these_o can_v be_v false_a this_o be_v often_o deceive_v because_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o doubt_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v it_o wiâ—h_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o of_o our_o understanding_n 13._o cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 13._o s._n cyrill_n speak_v no_o less_o efficacious_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o impossible_a compare_v they_o to_o incredulous_a jew_n a_o malignant_a mind_n say_v he_o do_v present_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a &_o false_a what_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v yield_v to_o none_o nor_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o itself_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v for_o when_o it_o become_v they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o divine_a virtue_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o speech_n willing_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a to_o have_v ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o he_o they_o do_v the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o cry_v out_o together_o against_o god_n not_o without_o great_a impiety_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n for_o since_o they_o be_v sensual_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v folly_n but_o let_v we_o make_v great_a profit_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v we_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o these_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v that_o word_n how_o that_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o s._n cyrill_n 3._o the_o presbyterian_o do_v wrest_v our_o saviour_n word_n by_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n against_o all_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o i_o find_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n english_z apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 1._o gualt_n chronolog_n saecul_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o elien_n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n bellar._n c._n 1._o casaub_n ans_fw-fr to_o card._n peron_n 1._o instance_n fol._n 32._o english_z to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n and_o thereafter_o of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o at_o his_o death_n do_v recant_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o yea_o gualterus_n bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o show_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n last_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o write_v thus_o against_o bellarmin_n we_o agree_v faith_n he_o with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o less_o real_a than_o you_o casaubon_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n in_o name_n of_o king_n james_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o a_o novelty_n late_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v both_o these_o allegation_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o mystag_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiand_n cap._n 9_o s._n cyrill_n say_v christ_n change_v once_o water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n speech_n how_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o be_v before_o say_v how_o much_o more_o than_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o change_n a_o conversion_n of_o nature_n &_o substance_n bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
testament_n of_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n you_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o by_o prophetical_a grace_n nature_n be_v twice_o change_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n itself_o where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n prevail_v to_o change_v the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n fidei_fw-la cypr._n serm_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nys_n orat._n catech._n cap._n 37._o damasc_n l._n 4._o ortho_n fidei_fw-la s._n cyprian_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o wotd_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelemented_a and_o s._n john_n damascen_n aver_v that_o the_o element_n be_v transchange_v ascribe_v also_o that_o change_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n albeit_o we_o can_v know_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v that_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o same_o father_n say_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o water_n by_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o can_v hardly_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v every_o day_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o supernatural_a change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n these_o testimony_n beside_o other_o show_v i_o sufficient_o both_o the_o possibility_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v affirm_v very_o rash_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n see_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v believe_v and_o prove_v it_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o reason_n at_o least_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v always_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o some_o to_o make_v out_o cry_v against_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n which_o they_o may_v do_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a if_o they_o receive_v these_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o the_o other_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o change_n of_o our_o saviour_n figure_n or_o countenance_n upon_o mount_n thabour_n be_v fit_o call_v transfiguration_n 2._o math._n 17._o v._n 2._o why_o may_v not_o also_o this_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v just_o call_v transubstantiation_n yea_o beza_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v follow_v papistical_a transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v infra_fw-la beza_n ut_fw-la infra_fw-la and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o i_o see_v great_a unity_n among_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o i_o admire_v to_o find_v such_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n among_o protestant_n in_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n shall_v have_v rise_v even_o among_o their_o chief_a apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bvilder_n of_o their_o high_a tower_n of_o reformation_n 18._o luth._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n cap_fw-es de_fw-es eucha_fw-mi zuing._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n ca._n de_fw-fr euc._n cal_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o for_o luther_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o and_o that_o they_o remain_v both_o together_o zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v his_o master_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o or_o with_o the_o element_n but_o only_o real_o in_o it_o he_o heaven_n then_o calvin_n the_o three_o apostle_n come_v in_o with_o pretence_n of_o a_o three_o light_n wherewith_o he_o will_v illuminate_v the_o world_n and_o reform_v these_o reformer_n first_o he_o teach_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o luther_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n then_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n remain_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v unperceptible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o as_o some_o grave_a author_n have_v '_o observe_v calvin_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n '_o differ_v nothing_o in_o reality_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la except_o only_o in_o obscurity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v trim_v up_o to_o deceive_v man_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o reality_n but_o indeed_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o bare_a figure_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v brand_n both_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o calvin_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o sacramentarian_a heretic_n we_o do_v serious_o censure_v say_v he_o 61._o luth._o count_v artic_a lovan_n thesi_fw-la 27._o idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o wit_n f._n 381._o ibid._n fol._n 382._o luther_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o unct_n sacerd_v come_v 7._o wit_n on_fw-we zuingl_n in_o lib_n da_o subsidy_n encharsstia_fw-la tigurini_fw-la tract_n 3._o cont_n confess_v luth._o p._n 61._o zwinglians_n &_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o heretic_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o shall_v ever_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v my_o hand_n free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o murder_v he_o leave_v also_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o which_o curse_v his_o disciple_n have_v diligent_o shun_v yea_o he_o profess_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o devil_n counsel_v himself_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v consent_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n clear_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o master_n he_o perform_v by_o his_o scholar_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n learn_v this_o opinion_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o &_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a breast_n be_v insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v with_o many_o other_o horrible_a expression_n of_o which_o the_o zwinglians_n say_v do_v ever_o a_o man_n hear_v such_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o furious_a and_o infernal_a devil_n luther_n scholar_n do_v continue_v their_o master_n zeal_n for_o one_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a 20._o schlussel_n de_fw-fr theologia_n cavin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o write_v that_o as_o of_o old_a averro_n the_o arabian_a the_o pagan_n &_o jew_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n so_o do_v now_o host_n abiurati_fw-la testamenti_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la blaspbemi_fw-it the_o blasphemous_a calvinist_n the_o forswear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n testament_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n they_o take_v great_a pleasure_n with_o poison_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n to_o deface_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n which_o we_o by_o christ_n word_n defend_v and_o have_v show_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o the_o
pretend_v universality_n when_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v believe_v receive_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o notable_a kirk_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n next_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o antiquity_n when_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n open_o profess_v such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o a_o show_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o faith_n where_o be_v all_o these_o many_o notable_a realm_n and_o kirk_n which_o you_o affirm_v do_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o europe_n no_o such_o kingdom_n can_v be_v find_v for_o swedland_n &_o denmark_n be_v know_v to_o be_v lutherian_o who_o have_v neither_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o nor_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o calvin_n &_o of_o all_o sacramentary_n the_o realm_n &_o late_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v very_o much_o the_o anarchy_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o since_o england_n become_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o soule-tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v there_o of_o your_o presbytery_n the_o other_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o much_o great_a part_n roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o the_o many_o notable_a realm_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o invisible_a unless_o you_o will_v count_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n or_o who_o go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o protestant_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n require_v unity_n in_o faith_n &_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o you_o evident_o want_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o want_v this_o unity_n you_o wise_o pretend_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o much_o praise_n be_v chief_o profess_v by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o another_o then_o you_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o your_o antiquity_n for_o all_o the_o long_a time_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v profess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n to_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v not_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o age._n if_o you_o have_v the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o will_v you_o glory_v when_o you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o your_o fewness_n and_o novelty_n for_o your_o one_o kingdom_n and_o your_o one_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o same_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n and_o for_o your_o one_o king_n mention_v in_o your_o covenant_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o young_a year_n disprove_a it_o when_o he_o become_v more_o ripe_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n we_o can_v show_v you_o 80._o king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o catholic_a profession_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v all_o the_o famous_a christian_a king_n &_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o albeit_o you_o be_v more_o spread_v than_o you_o be_v you_o will_v find_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o s._n augustin_n compare_v you_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o smoke_n 36._o aug._n serm_n 2._o in_o psal_n 36._o which_o do_v vanish_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v great_a &_o more_o dilate_a abroad_o this_o we_o have_v see_v verify_v in_o our_o time_n for_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v to_o dilate_v herself_o in_o scotland_n do_v short_o thereafter_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o england_n again_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n endeavour_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v itself_o in_o england_n lose_v soon_o much_o of_o its_o fiery_a force_n in_o scotland_n second_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n will_v tend_v no_o less_o to_o your_o ruin_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n have_v observe_v all_o heresy_n please_v only_a man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a they_o wear_v out_o of_o request_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o many_o alteration_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n but_o especial_o in_o england_n since_o their_o public_a fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v confirm_v they_o can_v be_v very_o many_o see_v the_o religion_n be_v so_o late_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n to_o a_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v very_o changeable_a we_o see_v one_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v ransact_v the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o many_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v enact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v heresy_n if_o not_o treason_n to_o deny_v be_v now_o judge_v both_o great_a folly_n and_o treason_n to_o affirm_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n then_o by_o earthly_a court_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v by_o protestant_a parliament_n the_o last_o point_n here_o propose_v contain_v three_o untruth_n link_v together_o as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o all_o willing_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o horologe_n of_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o agree_v than_o your_o will_n when_o coercive_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o see_v how_o many_o do_v willing_o &_o free_o disagree_v from_o you_o then_o you_o call_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n god_n undoubted_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v be_v beside_o other_o reason_n because_o many_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v they_o undoubted_a falsehood_n and_o beside_o yourselves_o be_v often_o change_v they_o which_o show_v that_o many_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o your_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n because_o you_o believe_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o sunday_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o believe_v some_o point_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o and_o moreover_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o express_o bid_v you_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v all_o your_o pretence_n as_o about_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o will_v make_v it_o more_o commendable_a to_o be_v false_a &_o groundless_a now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o bitter_o you_o renounce_v &_o accurse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n nor_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v after_o the_o former_a preface_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a anti_n christ_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o ingenuous_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o have_v one_o quality_n which_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o have_v to_o hate_v and_o detest_v most_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o your_o practice_n show_v this_o your_o confession_n to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o any_o person_n become_v a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o atheist_n you_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v become_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o
they_o make_v some_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n give_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o law_n albeit_o they_o restrain_v liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n through_o christ_n grace_n whereby_o we_o willing_o and_o ioyfully-fullfill_a the_o law_n and_o last_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n these_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v show_v i_o at_o more_o length_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v imagine_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n list_n or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n against_o which_o licentious_a liberty_n s._n peter_n give_v warning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v subject_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o only_o make_v not_o this_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n as_o about_o lentfa_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v most_o just_a nowayes_o tyrannous_a or_o against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o tend_v unto_o christian_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o these_o holy_a law_n make_v their_o liberty_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a among_o you_o that_o yourselves_o do_v such_o thing_n without_o all_o authority_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o have_v not_o you_o dure_v the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n heap_v up_o more_o law_n and_o decree_n in_o your_o assembly_n then_o exceed_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n upon_o false_a thing_n as_o your_o law_n for_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n you_o pretend_v much_o christian_a liberty_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o you_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o than_o jewish_a slavery_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n upon_o sunday_n after_o they_o have_v be_v much_o weary_v hear_v both_o your_o long_a some_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o street_n or_o to_o go_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n which_o true_o be_v great_a than_o a_o judaïcal_a servitude_n the_o catholic_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n their_o love_a mother_n not_o heavy_a but_o many_o protestant_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n to_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o think_v your_o law_n not_o only_o against_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o insupportable_a now_o we_o come_v to_o your_o other_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v only_o touch_v you_o accuse_v her_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o it_o contain_v mediate_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o we_o draw_v that_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o depute_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v mediate_o by_o his_o mouth_n so_o s._n augustin_n reason_v 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o albeit_o say_v he_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o hold_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o write_a word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o &_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o chrys_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 61._o epiph._n hare_n 61._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o believe_v something_n without_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a point_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o last_o it_o have_v furnish_v weapon_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o by_o experience_n be_v become_v more_o wise_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n 6._o confess_v west_n 6.1_o art_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o sufficient_a without_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v now_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o logic_n and_o consequence_n which_o doctrine_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o gross_a folly_n to_o quite_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n and_o fallible_a consequence_n wherein_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v undermine_v they_o you_o next_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o evangel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n neither_o show_v you_o wherein_o these_o pretend_a error_n do_v consist_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o fulfil_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v
else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o good_a but_o of_o original_a justice_n and_o as_o original_a justice_n albeit_o it_o comprehend_v many_o supernatural_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n consist_v principal_o &_o proper_o in_o that_o justify_n grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n the_o sovereign_n good_a so_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n only_o of_o that_o justify_v grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n deform_v and_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o see_v this_o want_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a grace_n as_o it_o beautify_v the_o soul_n be_v entir_o restore_v the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o true_o any_o sin_n but_o a_o weakness_n &_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o former_a original_a sin_n as_o all_o sickness_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v all_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o even_o after_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v take_v away_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n from_o what_o happy_a estate_n we_o have_v fall_v and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o diligent_o and_o to_o call_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n neither_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o small_a or_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n which_o adam_n eniey_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strong_a since_o many_o by_o it_o do_v stand_v even_o with_o all_o that_o weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n do_v not_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v even_o in_o the_o strength_n &_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o diverse_a authority_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o longsome_a here_o to_o insert_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o it_o concupiscence_n 23._o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v he_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v not_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o show_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o become_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o crown_n unto_o us._n sometime_o say_v he_o 10._o aug_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la cont_n manich_n c._n 4._o cal._n lib._n 3._o inst_z c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 10._o reason_n do_v stout_o resist_v &_o bridle_v concupiscence_n even_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o which_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n but_o after_o some_o wrestle_n we_o be_v crown_v calvin_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o s._n augustin_n &_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o also_o reject_v as_o then_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a &_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o your_o doctrine_n o_o covenanter_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o corrupt_v both_o your_o soul_n &_o body_n this_n yourselves_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o your_o new_a confession_n you_o say_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n become_v whole_o defil_v 6._o conf._n westminst_a ch_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o part_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n dure_v this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sin_n moreover_o it_o corrupt_v all_o your_o best_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o so_o you_o profess_v that_o by_o it_o you_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a this_o also_o m._n calvin_n do_v teach_v 146._o call_z in_o antid_v con._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o shell_n p._n 146._o say_v the_o viciousness_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o us._n of_o which_o doctrine_n m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_n give_v his_o opinion_n thus_o these_o who_o say_v so_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v excuse_v from_o extreme_a blasphemy_n three_o it_o corrupt_v grace_n for_o it_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a that_o it_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o many_o corrupt_a error_n as_o of_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o inherent_a justice_n &_o many_o more_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o corruption_n hence_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v our_o natural_a inhability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v because_o as_o it_o teach_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n so_o it_o affirm_v also_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o who_o comfort_v us._n which_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.3.4_o philip._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_a of_o corruption_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o so_o grant_v a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o it_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o natural_o rebel_v to_o god_n that_o all_o his_o grace_n can_v make_v you_o good_a subject_n which_o show_v that_o both_o your_o doctrine_n &_o yourselves_o be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o pilgrinage_n but_o he_o may_v every_o day_n advance_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o no_o person_n even_o the_o holy_a be_v free_a of_o venial_a sin_n &_o imperfection_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o grant_v that_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a whereas_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o some_o degree_n svitable_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 14._o p._n 145._o but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o make_v your_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o can_v by_o it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o break_v it_o at_o every_o minute_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n may_v be_v rather_o call_v profanation_n and_o such_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n may_v be_v just_o term_v disobedience_n last_o if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o teach_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o express_a word_n prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a argument_n &_o example_n and_o comparce_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 15._o pag._n 157._o but_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o how_o false_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n but_o also_o how_o true_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n section_n vii_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o ceremony_n divorce_n and_o of_o dispensation_n next_o follow_v
last_o section_n be_v sufficient_a where_o the_o scot_n be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v praestantissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o ancient_a vniform_a religion_n we_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n though_o with_o imminent_a danger_n of_o temporal_a loss_n do_v most_o 417._o most_o most_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o whole_a hearr_n as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a unalterable_a truth_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o tradition_n his_o his_o the_o catholic_n believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n whether_o unwritten_a or_o write_v according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hold_v the_o tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v all_o tradition_n reveal_v word_n and_o therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v by_o the_o treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o scotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n but_o particular_o we_o reject_v the_o unparalleled_a insolency_n of_o that_o calvinistical_a 437._o calvinistical_a calvinistical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christian_n sect_n upon_o both_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_a oveâ—_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n upon_o their_o own_o 41._o own_o own_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o lawful_a prince_n and_o superior_n and_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o 26._o the_o the_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow-subiect_n 455._o fellow-subiect_n fellow-subiect_n these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o all_o their_o licentious_a exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o just_a law_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o cloak_v iniqvitie_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n their_o destuctive_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o unwritten_a word_n express_o commend_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 448._o word_n word_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o perfection_n substantial_o consist_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n see_v above_o ch_n 13._o 14._o and_o sect_n 5._o p._n 448._o against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n against_o the_o triple_a 449._o triple_a triple_a they_o destroy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n by_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n they_o destroy_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o prophetical_a by_o deny_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o church_n continuance_n and_o visibility_n see_v above_o p._n 449._o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_z and_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o 454._o of_o of_o calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n which_o make_v their_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n our_o trial._n our_o our_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v such_o a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n in_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 454._o &_o more_o full_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o presb._n trial._n supernatural_a ability_n and_o dutiefull_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o work_n our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o perfect_n sanctification_n and_o obedience_n through_o christ_n grace_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o two_o 194._o two_o two_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o
ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o &_o seq_fw-la their_o special_a and_o groundless_a faith_n 500_o faith_n faith_n they_o deny_v all_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n p._n 500_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_v without_o satisfaction_n 182._o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n they_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 17._o p._n 182._o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a 203._o only_a only_a albeit_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v saint_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o become_v no_o better_o this_o be_v a_o great_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterian_o ascribe_v to_o their_o covenant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 202._o 203._o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n which_o saint_v without_o disposition_n even_o the_o worst_a covenanter_n 5â—3_n covenanter_n covenanter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o abjure_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v but_o also_o they_o neglect_v work_n of_o duty_n command_v teach_v hat_n the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 502._o 5â—3_n their_o omission_n of_o work_n of_o duty_n tend_v to_o edification_n 506._o edification_n edification_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v demerit_n which_o may_v be_v just_o renounce_v p._n 504._o 505._o 4._o they_o often_o give_v and_o sell_v pardon_n from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o all_o the_o great_a people_n must_v be_v saint_n &_o only_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v sinner_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o person_n of_o condition_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n see_v p._n 506._o demerit_n 508._o demerit_n demerit_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o go_v with_o their_o covenant_n &_o covenant_v army_n to_o destroy_v the_o wall_n &_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 507._o 508._o sell_v of_o pardon_n 15_o their_o intend_a warlike_a peregrination_n to_o destroy_v holy_a place_n 508._o place_n place_n the_o english_a independent_o do_v call_v ordinary_o the_o presbyterian_a k_o rk-session_n bawdy-court_n for_o by_o they_o the_o fine_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o fornicator_n but_o now_o that_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n these_o session_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o catholic_n station_n above_o p._n 508._o their_o kirk_n session_n 511._o session_n session_n they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v their_o communion_n wine_n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n say_v a_o long_a prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a quantity_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o tavern_n and_o use_v without_o any_o benediction_n see_v of_o holy_a water_n above_o p._n 510._o 511._o vnconsecrated_a wine_n 512._o wine_n wine_n see_v above_o how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o unhallowed_a many_o bell_n p._n 511._o 512._o their_o unhallow_a and_o sell_v of_o bell_n their_o 512._o their_o their_o the_o true_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luther_n try_v once_o to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o succeed_v ill_o with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 512._o want_n of_o power_n to_o conjure_v spirit_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n man_n devil_n devil_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v much_o hate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n call_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spotswood_n history_n lib._n 6._o p._n 324._o see_v above_o p._n 513._o the_o antiquity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o that_o glorious_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o curse_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o use_n also_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v unction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 514._o which_o custom_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la as_o also_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o hallow_v some_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n as_o water_n burial_n place_n church_n bell_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v often_o make_v common_a and_o turn_v into_o profane_v use_n of_o unction_n &_o of_o benediction_n of_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n together_o with_o the_o profanation_n of_o these_o hallow_a creature_n their_o domineer_a presbyterian_a ibid._n presbyterian_a presbyterian_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n democracy_n and_o 23_o cruel_a anarchy_n abjure_v anarchy_n anarchy_n their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v their_o solemn_a leagve_n and_o covenant_n with_o all_o their_o roundhead_n of_o sundry_a sect_n their_o cruel_a decree_n make_v at_o glasgow_n to_o extirpate_v the_o catholic_a religion_n where_o their_o covenant_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o bloody_a band_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o we_o reject_v all_o their_o church_n their_o their_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a trope_n and_o figure_n pervert_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o all_o their_o etc._n their_o their_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_a tradition_n bring_v in_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jubaian_a the_o the_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a holy_a catholiqve_n church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o most_o willing_o join_v our_o self_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a rite_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n jesus_n the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_z the_o charge_n the_o the_o see_v above_o section_n 4._o p._n 432._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o trial._n thereof_o thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15._o life_n life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n